thy_o rail_a language_n for_o thou_o who_o have_v he_o so_o often_o in_o thy_o mouth_n its_o like_a thou_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o he_o than_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o r._n w._n must_v not_o be_v call_v a_o railer_n not_o he_o but_o it_o be_v we_o must_v be_v the_o railer_n but_o see_v if_o he_o find_v any_o such_o word_n here_o in_o g._n f.'s_n reply_v to_o enoch_n howet_n and_o r._n w._n bring_v francis_n duke_n fol._n pag._n 189._o say_v wheâ—_n christ_n tell_v the_o devil_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o buâ—_n by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o waâ—_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v he_o g._n f._n answ._n many_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n oâ—_n god_n as_o the_o jew_n joh._n 5._o and_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a belief_n but_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o god_n be_v as_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n which_o man_n live_v by_o and_o not_o by_o bread_n alone_o and_o so_o know_v he_o who_o be_v before_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o and_o for_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n he_o be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o so_o fulfil_v their_o word_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o he_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n that_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o say_v how_o notorious_a for_o tautology_n be_v these_o brutish_a clamour_n shall_v we_o believe_v their_o notorious_a lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o rail_v and_o cry_v childish_a etc._n etc._n ancient_a dote_v woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o full_a of_o idle_a repetition_n and_o cry_v how_o brutish_a and_o impious_a viz_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o belief_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n belief_n and_o again_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o saint_n believe_v they_o not_o neither_o answ._n this_o be_v a_o false_a inference_n of_o thou_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o many_o they_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o overcome_v the_o devil_n p._n 101._o but_o do_v those_o jew_n that_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o as_o for_o tautology_n and_o the_o dote_v woman_n with_o idle_a repetition_n thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thyself_o for_o how_o often_o in_o thy_o book_n do_v thou_o call_v over_o and_o over_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o idol_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o read_v pag._n 109._o in_o append_v and_o there_o thou_o may_v see_v thy_o tautology_n quaker_n papist_n papist_n and_o quaker_n papist_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o mention_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n a_o matter_n of_o twelve_o time_n over_o as_o though_o r._n w._n will_v fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o it_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v most_o of_o the_o page_n throughout_o his_o book_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o and_o r._n w._n may_v note_v how_o often_o david_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_v often_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o if_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n do_v say_v that_o these_o be_v notorious_a lie_n that_o which_o g._n f._n say_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o his_o answer_n viz._n many_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n by_o r._n w._n as_o in_o joh._n 5._o and_n the_o jew_n will_v say_v they_o believe_v scripture_n though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a belief_n and_o receive_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n this_o be_v another_o lie_n of_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n but_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o god_n be_v as_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n that_o receive_v his_o word_n which_o man_n live_v by_o and_o not_o by_o bread_n only_o and_o these_o r.w._n call_v notorious_a lie_n and_o so_o know_v he_o that_o be_v before_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o wit_n christ_n and_o these_o r._n w._n say_v be_v notorious_a lie_n an_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o fullfil_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n shall_v we_o believe_v those_o notorious_a lie_n say_v r._n w._n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n to_o wit_n christ_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n shall_v we_o believe_v these_o notorious_a lie_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v shall_v we_o believe_v their_o notorious_a lie_n that_o the_o light_n within_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o their_o write_n be_v so_o weak_a etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n that_o the_o light_n within_o we_o give_v forth_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v they_o and_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o as_o for_o tautology_n r._n w._n may_v read_v his_o pag._n 84._o of_o his_o book_n and_o see_v where_o he_o 11_o or_o 12_o time_n go_v over_o juggler_n and_o cheater_n juggler_n and_o cheater_n etc._n etc._n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o page_n r._n w._n begin_v with_o rail_a let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n hear_v and_o abhor_v the_o sophistry_n of_o these_o deceiver_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v no_o such_o christ_n as_o man_n 103._o a_o christ_n without_o a_o outside_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o contradict_a thyself_o and_o say_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n or_o person_n who_o come_v according_a to_o gal._n 4._o answ._n which_o we_o real_o believe_v and_o we_o do_v not_o cloak_n nor_o cross_n our_o principle_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v afore_o the_o scripture_n but_o thou_o wrong_v g._n f.'s_n word_n again_o for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v who_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v pag._n 102._o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o as_o for_o sophistry_n and_o deceive_v and_o speak_v of_o a_o outside_n christ_n those_o be_v thy_o own_o rail_a word_n not_o we_o and_o do_v not_o become_v a_o old_a man_n nor_o christian._n r._n w._n let_v any_o of_o these_o juggler_n answer_v if_o they_o speak_v honest_o if_o there_o be_v real_o such_o a_o man_n call_v jesus_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n begin_v with_o rail_a here_o but_o see_v he_o queri_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v answer_v he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n we_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n christ_n jesus_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v who_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n bring_v scripture_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n reprove_v he_o with_o scripture_n and_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o power_n and_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v and_o fulfil_v the_o prophet_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o descend_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n this_o we_o must_v have_v scripture_n for_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o from_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o
be_v that_o write_v but_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o black_a a_o fiend_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n samuel_n mantle_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o deceive_v and_o cover_v your_o black_a spirit_n withal_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o it_o be_v common_a for_o the_o papist_n and_o turk_n and_o judas_n betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o a_o many_o such_o like_a word_n but_o we_o do_v remember_v few_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n what_o other_o be_v and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o remember_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n of_o some_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n this_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o of_o such_o 105._o as_o know_o for_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a end_n &_o preferment_n &_o profit_n take_v the_o leading-staff_n in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o of_o judas_n his_o gain_n that_o betray_v christ_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sechemite_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v positive_o foretold_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o do_v god_n service_n to_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v his_o servant_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n give_v we_o no_o scripture_n for_o this_o to_o kill_v himself_o in_o kill_v his_o servant_n except_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o new-england_n that_o crucify_a christ_n first_o to_o themselves_o and_o then_o kill_v his_o servant_n but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o here_o thou_o do_v confess_v and_o wonder_v that_o we_o bear_v all_o this_o load_n of_o story_n which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o thou_o may_v very_o well_v wonder_n at_o their_o patience_n but_o r_o w._n have_v not_o w._n e._n and_o the_o rest_n which_o thou_o scoff_o say_v break_v out_o reason_n to_o call_v thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o charge_n when_o thou_o have_v run_v so_o far_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o first_o come_v among_o you_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o told_v we_o that_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 106._o but_o answ._n we_o say_v thy_o charge_n be_v false_a for_o we_o own_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o in_o g._n f.'s_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n it_o be_v r._n w.'s_n own_o false_a charge_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o our_o book_n hold_v forth_o without_o juggle_v as_o thou_o false_o charge_v we_o church-ministry_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n resurrection_n eternal_a judgement_n eternal_a life_n now_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v we_o deny_v any_o church_n but_o that_o invisible_a answ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n but_o their_o body_n be_v visible_a 1_o thes._n 1._o and_o so_o thy_o principle_n be_v false_a and_o thy_o profession_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o keep_v we_o together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o unity_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o do_v move_v we_o we_o pray_v we_o preach_v we_o sing_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a sense_n principle_n and_o profession_n though_o thou_o may_v say_v monstrous_a and_o dissimulation_n and_o we_o do_v proâ—ess_n we_o have_v a_o unction_n and_o christ_n enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o as_o in_o john_n 1.2_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o sound_a principle_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o deny_v this_o and_o be_v in_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v and_o the_o very_a same_o the_o saint_n have_v answ._n these_o be_v thy_o false_a profession_n and_o principle_n and_o not_o we_o but_o that_o which_o we_o do_v profess_v we_o shall_v manifest_v know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o thou_o that_o deny_v this_o to_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n luke_o 17._o but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o their_o go_v from_o and_o hate_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o light_n and_o not_o justify_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o scoff_a at_o the_o quaker_n she-apostle_n and_o he-apostle_n send_v into_o new-england_n ireland_n scotland_n italy_n 107._o and_o turkey_n etc._n etc._n answ._n yea_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o where_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n dare_v not_o show_v their_o head_n though_o they_o may_v rail_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n behind_o their_o back_n your_o spirit_n be_v too_o cowardly_a and_o by_o all_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o disprove_v our_o principle_n and_o profession_n and_o we_o believe_v if_o r._n w._n have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v rail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o against_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n that_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n jesus_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o a_o false_a principle_n and_o profession_n answ._n be_v we_o be_v this_o thy_o proof_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n themselves_o call_v a_o declaration_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n nay_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v it_o a_o history_n and_o so_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o scripture_n with_o other_o name_n than_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v call_v they_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o false_a profession_n not_o we_o who_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o where_o do_v ever_o we_o say_v if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v burn_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n within_o we_o we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o write_n until_o then_o we_o look_v upon_o thou_o as_o one_o that_o have_v slander_v we_o to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n as_o burn_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o r._n w._n and_o so_o thou_o say_v by_o deceitful_a own_v and_o not_o own_v as_o g._n f._n in_o his_o late_a book_n exalt_v the_o heathen_a answ._n this_o be_v thy_o false_a charge_n for_o we_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o g._n f._n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o exalt_v that_o of_o god_n in_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n as_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v over_o the_o book_n call_v heathen_n divinity_n and_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v exalt_v the_o heathen_a or_o the_o lord_n on_o their_o behalf_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v how_o full_a be_v their_o book_n against_o persecutor_n answ._n and_o well_o they_o may_v be_v for_o we_o have_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o it_o even_o to_o death_n in_o new-england_n among_o who_o there_o be_v manifest_a both_o their_o profession_n and_o principle_n to_o be_v false_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n 170._o john_n stallam_n say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o level_v the_o law_n with_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o discern_v his_o law_n be_v he_o to_o compel_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o light_n g._n f._n answer_v the_o
this_o light_n a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v how_o j._n stub_n begin_v a_o large_a speech_n or_o sermon_n but_o both_o j._n s.'s_n and_o w._n e.'s_n sermon_n if_o they_o be_v large_a thou_o have_v print_v they_o very_o short_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v w._n e._n that_o pragmatical_a insult_a soul_n stop_v thou_o 63._o so_o that_o thou_o open_o complained'_v of_o incivility_n answ._n but_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o the_o people_n know_v how_o many_o long_a speech_n thou_o make_v but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o thou_o promisede_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n which_o be_v quite_o the_o contrary_a and_o thou_o can_v make_v nothing_o good_a out_o of_o it_o for_o thy_o purpose_n r._n w._n as_o be_v evident_a when_o g._n f.'s_n book_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o when_o w._n e._n do_v appeal_n to_o the_o people_n thou_o have_v not_o show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o w._n e.'s_n appeal_n and_o be_v not_o w._n e.'s_n and_o j._n s.'s_n their_o speech_n which_o thou_o scoff_o call_v sermon_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o false_a charge_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v good_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v be_v it_o comely_a when_o person_n be_v dispute_v to_o fall_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o answer_v a_o argument_n with_o a_o prayer_n 64._o answ._n but_o do_v there_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n do_v so_o at_o this_o three-day_n work_v at_o newport_n let_v the_o people_n there_o judge_n whether_o r._n w._n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o for_o we_o remember_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v there_o by_o any_o but_o set_v the_o case_n they_o have_v what_o do_v r._n w.'s_n spirit_n so_o envy_v prayer_n and_o w._n e._n may_v very_o well_o say_v why_o shall_v we_o sit_v here_o when_o thou_o have_v keep_v they_o there_o to_o hear_v thy_o lie_n two_o day_n together_o and_o have_v prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v thou_o so_o long_o to_o multiply_v thy_o false_a charge_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o thou_o do_v as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o thy_o own_o book_n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o speak_v so_o much_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o here_o speak_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o all_o as_o thy_o own_o book_n testify_v r._n w._n and_o again_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v nor_o to_o bear_v thy_o word_n answ._n this_o the_o people_n know_v that_o hear_v our_o answer_n and_o thy_o word_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o answer_n to_o thy_o false_a charge_n and_o disprove_v they_o out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n which_o thou_o bring_v and_o by_o scripture_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o take_v a_o little_a boldness_n and_o told_v we_o that_o if_o paul_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o their_o bodily_a presence_n which_o we_o confess_v he_o die_v in_o at_o jerusalem_n yet_o we_o will_v say_v unto_o christ_n and_o paul_n thou_o have_v false_o charge_v we_o and_o paul_n and_o christ_n have_v prove_v nothing_o and_o paul_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o beelzebub_n because_o he_o bring_v glad_a news_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o answ._n r._n w._n these_o be_v false_a charge_n of_o thou_o and_o great_a boldness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o do_v thou_o say_v all_o these_o word_n in_o the_o dispute_n let_v the_o people_n judge_n for_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o do_v and_o do_v thou_o compare_v thyself_o with_o paul_n and_o christ_n jesus_n here_o and_o must_v we_o look_v upon_o thy_o foul_a slander_n and_o lie_n as_o news_n from_o heaven_n nay_o for_o thou_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o light_n who_o be_v the_o good_a news_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n salvation_n that_o old_a simeon_n rejoice_v at_o but_o r._n w._n what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o thy_o word_n that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o our_o bodily_a presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o say_v be_v not_o this_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o r._n w.'s_n bodily_a presence_n at_o newport_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o move_v he_o to_o that_o work_n but_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n carry_v we_o on_o in_o his_o work_n at_o that_o time_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o light_n power_n and_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v like_a r._n w._n do_v not_o feel_v he_o who_o scoff_v at_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o his_o people_n so_o as_o for_o blasphemer_n and_o beelzebub_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n thou_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o page_n 64_o and_o 65_o and_o say_v as_o we_o have_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o we_o deny_v his_o office_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v wherein_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o declare_v and_o then_o tell_v what_o the_o papist_n hold_v and_o say_v the_o quaker_n set_v up_o a_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o they_o overtop_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n 65._o and_o some_o of_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o and_o that_o we_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o own_o and_o all_o his_o office_n in_o his_o church_n which_o he_o exercise_v by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o light_n r._n w._n blasphemous_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o own_o and_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n in_o his_o church_n how_o he_o exercise_v they_o there_o and_o our_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v own_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o overtop_n or_o over-pour_a itself_o and_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n art_n none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o age_n ow_v the_o voice_n and_o motion_n give_v forth_o from_o itself_o in_o age_n past_a and_o do_v not_o overtop_n and_o over-pour_a they_o as_o thou_o vain_o and_o foolish_o say_v and_o the_o great_a prophet_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v enlighten_v we_o with_o his_o true_a light_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o thou_o that_o call_v this_o light_n within_o that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v from_o he_o a_o idol_n wicked_o thou_o deny_v this_o true_a prophet_n in_o blaspheme_v his_o light_n within_o who_o we_o maintain_v for_o this_o great_a prophet_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o thy_o thought_n that_o thou_o have_v contract_v of_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n christ_n jesus_n be_v thy_o own_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o rob_v he_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n and_o all_o answ._n r._n w._n and_o the_o priest_n of_o new-england_n can_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v now_o manifest_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n and_o all_o can_v r._n w._n and_o you_o new-england_n priest_n take_v away_o his_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n and_o life_n and_o all_o be_v this_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o robe_v that_o r._n w._n plead_v for_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n he_o can_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n for_o no_o robber_n can_v ascend_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o here_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o dote_v and_o be_v this_o the_o new-england-high-priest_n orator_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n encourage_v his_o saint_n to_o lay_v
let_v the_o people_n hear_v they_o and_o judge_v they_o and_o again_o he_o reply_v as_o in_o his_o late_a book_n exalt_v his_o heathen-light_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v he_o simple_o and_o profane_o join_v the_o philistian_a priest_n and_o egyptian_a conjurer_n with_o holy_a job_n and_o his_o friend_n 79._o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o confound_v and_o jumble_v together_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o faculty_n and_o humane_a light_n in_o all_o mankind_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o charge_n be_v all_o false_a and_o g._n f_n s_o book_n will_v clear_v itself_o for_o his_o book_n prove_v that_o man_n have_v the_o light_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o light_n which_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o job_n have_v the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v g._n f'_n s_o proof_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o priest_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o light_n faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o external_n mean_v but_o christ_n the_o light_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v call_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 1._o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v not_o prove_v this_o a_o humane_a light_n and_o so_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o have_v jumble_v all_o together_o here_o conjurer_n philistian_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o g._n f._n and_o as_o for_o simple_o and_o profane_o jumble_v thou_o may_v keep_v it_o to_o thyself_o r._n w._n say_v his_o scope_n be_v abominable_o and_o horrible_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o be_v preach_v unto_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n yea_o to_o refuse_n and_o be_v damn_a for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n he_o say_v that_o be_v preach_v unto_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o g._n f._n say_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o abominable_o and_o horrible_o thou_o may_v keep_v to_o thyself_o for_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n or_o else_o refuse_v and_o be_v damn_a these_o be_v thy_o own_o abominable_a word_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_n to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o man_n which_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v take_v heed_n unto_o and_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n tell_v people_n how_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v and_o vex_v it_o and_o grieve_v it_o and_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v nehem._n 9_o act._n 7._o and_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o quench_v it_o and_o vex_v and_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o go_v from_o god_n from_o that_o that_o will_v convert_v they_o then_o into_o damnation_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o blasphemous_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o convert_v man_n they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o sottish_a paraphraze_v of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n r._n w._n say_v how_o sottish_a and_o blind_a do_v this_o deceiver_n proclaim_v himself_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o preach_v conversion_n faith_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n confound_a gold_n and_o dross_n pearl_n and_o pebble_n harp_n and_o harrow_n as_o all_o one_o together_o answ._n r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o sottish_a and_o blind_a condition_n that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o idol_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o see_v without_o it_o but_o be_v blind_v altogether_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n read_v g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o r._n w.'s_n reply_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o blindly_n assert_v here_o in_o his_o word_n that_o g._n f._n proclaim_v as_o r._n w._n say_v for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n conversion_n faith_n grace_n and_o spirit_n true_o without_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 136_o 137._o thomas_n moor_n say_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o further_a revelation_n to_o we_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o first_o immediate_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v immediate_a to_o whom-so-eve_a they_o preach_v it_o for_o they_o receive_v it_o immediate_o and_o r._n w._n put_v read_v it_o immediate_o and_o cry_v nonsense_n for_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v immediate_a for_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n and_o of_o life_n to_o life_n and_o none_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v reveal_v they_o so_o all_o that_o witness_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_n revelation_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o by_o it_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o scripture_n outward_o and_o none_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o so_o people_n may_v have_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o they_o for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a thing_n they_o testify_v of_o to_o wit_n christ_n who_o hate_v the_o light_n like_a r._n w._n most_o of_o this_o r._n w._n have_v leave_v out_o and_o endeavour_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o we_o be_v maintain_v of_o it_o against_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o deny_v it_o in_o god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o r._n w._n instead_o of_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v it_o in_o his_o people_n but_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o reply_n as_o if_o all_o that_o receive_v g._n f._n his_o book_n simple_o pretend_v to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o without_o g._n f._n his_o brain_n and_o hand_n and_o pen_n or_o paper_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o a_o king_n deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o secretary_n and_o command_v he_o to_o pen_v it_o in_o a_o proclamation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o will_n come_v to_o every_o man_n immediate_o without_o any_o such_o mean_n as_o the_o secretary_n compose_v his_o clark_n transcribe_v the_o use_n of_o print_v letter_n etc._n etc._n to_o talk_v after_o this_o sort_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o talk_v frantic_a and_o bedlam_n and_o without_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o common_a rational_a spirit_n answ_n this_o r._n w._n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o be_v that_o the_o king_n declaration_n or_o proclamation_n which_o his_o secretary_n writâ—_n and_o send_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n natural_a man_n may_v understand_v bâ—â—_n the_o proclamation_n or_o declaration_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n natural_a meâ—_n can_v perceive_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n telleâ—â—_n they_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o such_o as_o crucify_a he_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o have_v send_v out_o his_o declaration_n by_o his_o apostle_n yea_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o understand_v some_o of_o his_o declaration_n in_o their_o young_a day_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o understand_n and_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v what_o christ_n declare_v receive_v he_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o scoff_v that_o say_v g._n f.'s_n book_n receive_v without_o his_o brain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o frantic_a bedlam-stuff_n thou_o may_v keep_v it_o at_o home_o r._n w._n bring_v sam._n eton_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 5._o saying_n though_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o infallible_a 80._o yet_o that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v do_v all_o which_o saint_n
shameful_a lie_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o witness_n that_o he_o have_v long_o say_v with_o david_n and_o he_o humble_o hope_v he_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v providence_n in_o new-england_n richard_n scot._n some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o mvnsterus_n castalio_n vatablus_n drusius_n clarius_n codurus_n upon_o job_n 24_o 13_o and_o chap._n 25_o 3._o they_o â—re_n of_o those_o who_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v that_o this_o light_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n allude_v to_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mat._n 4_o 19_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n also_o see_v erasmus_n and_o camerar_n upon_o joh._n 1_o 4_o 9_o orpheus_n his_o hand_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o right_a hand_n be_v every_o where_o than_o within_o of_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n testimony_n clem._n alexandr_n strom_n lib._n 5._o thales_n thus_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o be_v glorious_a forever_o he_o know_v heart_n and_o tell_v thought_n he_o make_v the_o teller_n of_o his_o thought_n god_n as_o in_o amos_n 4.13_o pythagoras_n thus_o god_n resemble_v light_a and_o truth_n he_o be_v one_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o all_o age_n one_o heavenly_a light_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o wise_a invisible_a yet_o intelligible_a jambl._n iust._n mart._n heraclitus_n thus_o god_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n pythagoras_n what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n can_v be_v know_v unless_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o again_o have_v overcome_v thy_o rebellious_a appetite_n thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cohabitation_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o work_n be_v immortality_n eternal_a life_n trin._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la mundi_fw-la sophocles_n speak_v of_o the_o precept_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n say_v god_n be_v their_o father_n not_o mortal_a nature_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a again_o say_v he_o this_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n conscience_n a_o divine_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n oedip._n tyr._n clem._n alex._n str._n l._n 5._o socrates_n have_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o life_n within_o he_o and_o preach_v as_o he_o be_v move_v by_o it_o even_o in_o the_o street_n and_o die_v for_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o athenian_n in_o manner_n and_o religion_n plotin_n teach_v that_o man_n have_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o he_o which_o make_v a_o true_a and_o good_a man._n hierom_n call_v it_o a_o domestic_a god_n the_o good_a say_v socrates_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o a_o in_o accessible_a place_n the_o wicked_a in_o convenient_a place_n suffer_v due_a punishment_n justin._n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n say_v god_n have_v build_v to_o himself_o a_o natural_a temple_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n father_n clem._n alex._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o truth_n that_o light_n will_v shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o do_v it_o shine_v in_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o mankind_n strom._n l._n 5._o man_n can_v be_v void_a of_o divine_a knowledge_n who_o natural_o partake_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n lactan._n the_o cult_a ver._n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o law_n be_v pure_a and_o unspotted_a reason_n diffuse_v through_o all_o the_o world_n athanasius_n contr_n gent._n the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o moses_n who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o minutius_n felix_n say_v god_n be_v every_o where_o not_o only_o very_a near_o we_o but_o infuse_v as_o be_v observe_v by_o grotius_n crit._n tom._n 7._o on_o act_n 17_o 27._o testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n lvther_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v require_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v tom._n 3._o fol._n 169._o john_n bradford_n thus_o answer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n we_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o be_v thereof_o assure_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o book_n of_o mart._n vol._n 3._o p._n 298._o w._n tindal_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n in_o hen._n 8._o his_o time_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v it_o again_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o w._n tindal_n work_n p._n 319_o and_o p._n 80._o b._n jewel_n against_o the_o papist_n have_v this_o passage_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o well_o learned_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n calvin_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v instit._fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o beza_n say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o beza_n in_o nou._n test._n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o peter_n martyr_v teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o arbiter_n by_o who_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n be_v quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n and_o among_o other_o scripture_n he_o quote_v these_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o comforter_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n com._n loc._n part_n 1._o pag._n 6._o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n com._n loc_n p._n 2._o cap._n 18._o again_o in_o a_o oration_n to_o the_o university_n of_o strasburgh_n concern_v the_o scripture_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o the_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n again_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o upon_o 1_o joh_n 2._o say_v we_o require_v no_o more_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n there_o from_o to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o these_o thing_n those_o believer_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o chapter_n lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o thes._n 32._o contr_n bellarm._n h._n bullinger_n assert_n in_o his_o 4_o decas_fw-la and_o 8._o serm._n dedicate_v to_o k._n edw._n 6._o that_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o then_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n doct._n owen_n say_v the_o only_a public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_n of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n exerc._n 2.7.9_o t._n c._n a_o ancient_a and_o considerable_a baptist_n say_v there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o
cut_v off_o ear_n burn_v with_o hot_a iron_n banish_v whip_v so_o many_o of_o the_o true_a protestant_n and_o king_n subject_n too_o do_v ever_o the_o papist_n do_v worse_o r._n w._n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o king_n if_o the_o most-high_a please_v old_a and_o new-england_n may_v flourish_v when_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o ash_n ans._n how_o now_o roger_n what_o a_o selfish_a prayer_n be_v this_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o king_n or_o any_o at_o white-hall_n will_v hear_v this_o prayer_n be_v this_o a_o loyal_a subject_n or_o a_o affectionate_a orator_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n but_o why_o will_v thou_o have_v rome_n and_o constantinople_n in_o the_o ash_n why_o will_v have_v these_o two_o city_n in_o the_o ash_n what_o hurt_n do_v these_o city_n to_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n &_o professor_n and_o why_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n burn_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n also_o what_o smoke_n be_v this_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o pit_n be_v thou_o not_o speak_v but_o now_o of_o the_o popish_a and_o arminian_n opposite_n that_o do_v offend_v the_o king_n royal_a eye_n and_o why_o will_v have_v rome_n and_o constantinople_n and_o mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o ash_n to_o smoke_n and_o offend_v the_o king_n eye_n but_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o either_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o king_n or_o any_o true_a protestant_n will_v receive_v thy_o unmerciful_a unnatural_a and_o wicked_a prayer_n here_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n may_v see_v what_o spirit_n the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v of_o by_o roger_n williams_n their_o great_a orator_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n be_v enemy_n be_v not_o thou_o to_o love_v they_o according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n where_o be_v thy_o christianity_n now_o roger_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o mahomet_n have_v destroy_v any_o for_o religion_n be_v not_o thou_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o nay_o worse_o because_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o a_o better_a christian_a and_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o have_v pope_n and_o mahomet_n burn_v to_o ash_n but_o their_o city_n also_o which_o include_v hundred_o of_o thousand_o of_o people_n and_o some_o protestant_n too_o that_o may_v be_v there_o but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o in_o luke_n 9_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o as_o christ_n tell_v james_n and_o john_n better_a man_n than_o thou_o when_o they_o say_v will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o as_o elias_n do_v but_o christ_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o so_o r._n w._n thou_o do_v not_o know_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o direct_v other_o man_n but_o if_o r._n w._n have_v be_v such_o a_o orator_n and_o able_a minister_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v better_o have_v go_v and_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n and_o not_o to_o rail_v against_o they_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o he_o do_v here_o against_o g._n f._n and_o other_o who_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o many_o people_n suffer_v beside_o papist_n and_o mahometan_n if_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v burn_v will_v this_o cause_n old_a and_o new-england_n to_o flourish_v this_o be_v rise_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o be_v this_o his_o christian_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o god_n but_o how_o short_a be_v r._n w._n of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o god_n to_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n be_v not_o of_o r._n w.'s_n mind_n for_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n and_o mahometan_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v noâ—â—â—sire_n to_o see_v rome_n nor_o constantinople_n in_o their_o ash_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o â—esus_n but_o all_o may_v see_v what_o be_v in_o this_o new_a england_n priest_n heart_n his_o mouth_n have_v publish_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n nor_o word_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o be_v to_o love_v enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o persecute_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n they_o that_o evil_o entreat_v they_o o_o this_o wicked_a envious_a destroy_v spirit_n that_o will_v depopulate_v the_o earth_n to_o satisfy_v its_o evil_a mind_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v it_o but_o now_o will_v new_a england_n professor_n and_o r._n w._n their_o orator_n like_o it_o well_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v pray_v that_o new-england_n and_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n quaker_n from_o his_o childhood_n now_o above_o threescore_o year_n the_o â—ather_n of_o light_n and_o mercy_n have_v touch_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o love_n to_o himself_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v give_v he_o to_o sâ—e_v the_o city_n court_n and_o country_n the_o school_n and_o university_n of_o his_o native_a country_n to_o converse_v with_o some_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o by_o book_n to_o know_v the_o affair_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o country_n ans._n roger_n if_o thy_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n be_v no_o better_o of_o jew_n turk_n papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n thy_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n be_v little_a worth_n for_o all_o thy_o great_a boast_n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o if_o thâ—s_v be_v the_o end_n of_o thy_o threescore-year_n work_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o publish_v so_o many_o falsehood_n to_o the_o world_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v not_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o at_o this_o age_n to_o desire_v pope_n turk_n rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v in_o ash_n which_o thou_o receive_v not_o from_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n nor_o his_o only_a beget_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n nor_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o destroyer_n who_o appear_v against_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o roger_n we_o desire_v that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n r._n w._n thy_o conclusion_n be_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o joyfulâ—t_a sound_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o poor_a sinful_a ear_n how_o to_o obtain_v this_o sâ—und_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o great_a dispute_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o bloody_a whâ—re_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v also_o the_o great_a point_n betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o yourselves_o to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n ans._n as_o for_o the_o papist_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o answer_n r_o w._n themselves_o but_o we_o never_o have_v this_o dispute_n before_o how_o to_o obtain_v this_o sound_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o now_o if_o r._n w._n or_o any_o of_o his_o dark_a company_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o obtain_v this_o sound_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o and_o they_o and_o the_o quaker_n though_o they_o both_o hear_v the_o sound_n or_o report_v of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o question_n we_o tell_v he_o and_o they_o by_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v in_o matth._n 9_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o jesus_n which_o jesus_n have_v enlighten_v they_o withal_o with_o which_o they_o may_v see_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o it_o see_v christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n and_o hear_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o which_o the_o quaker_n have_v hear_v and_o so_o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o who_o give_v they_o life_n eternal_a and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v joh._n 10._o so_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o
not_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12_o 25_o 26._o r._n w._n and_o further_o he_o say_v as_o also_o in_o order_n to_o this_o to_o know_v what_o man_n be_v to_o the_o utmost_a now_o by_o nature_n and_o what_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n be_v and_o other_o controversy_n discuss_v in_o this_o book_n not_o unworthy_a this_o your_o serious_a weigh_v as_o mary_n do_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n ans._n he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v know_v what_o man_n be_v now_o by_o nature_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n to_o wit_n dâ—ad_v in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n ephe._n 2._o and_o what_o a_o wicked_a man_n state_n be_v and_o how_o man_n be_v save_v and_o moses_n declare_v how_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v before_o they_o fall_v as_o may_v be_v see_v gen._n 1._o and_o christ_n himself_o declare_v how_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v know_v by_o revelation_n wherein_o christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o luk._n 10_o 21_o 22._o and_o mark_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v weigh_v r._n w_n word_n as_o mary_n do_v christ_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n nay_o roger_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v thy_o word_n equal_a with_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v easy_o savour_v to_o come_v from_o another_o spirit_n than_o christ_n as_o thou_o have_v manifest_v in_o thy_o book_n r._n w._n and_o when_o thou_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v than_o thou_o say_v satan_n pretend_v to_o exalt_v and_o deify_v you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o end_n be_v as_o peter_n tell_v we_o to_o exalt_v himself_o and_o fill_v his_o hellish_a paunch_n with_o soul_n ans._n this_o r._n w._n have_v better_o have_v keep_v to_o himself_o who_o pretend_v so_o much_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o suit_v his_o own_o condition_n the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o quaker_n but_o roger_n where_o do_v peter_n use_v any_o such_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o satan_n to_o fill_v his_o hellish_a paunch_n with_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v scripture_n where_o do_v peter_n use_v any_o such_o language_n be_v not_o this_o to_o abuse_v peter_n scripture_n and_o that_o bless_a spirit_n from_o whence_o the_o scripture_n come_v thou_o shall_v not_o charge_v such_o vnsavory_a word_n upon_o peter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n tell_v you_o so_o therefore_o do_v not_o belie_v peter_n a_o holy_a apostle_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v we_o and_o we_o charge_v thou_o to_o mention_v the_o chap._n and_o verse_n where_o peter_n have_v tell_v thou_o and_o you_o new-england_n priest_n such_o word_n as_o satan_n to_o exalt_v himself_o to_o fill_v his_o hellish_a paunch_n with_o soul_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o forge_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o have_v use_v some_o sharp_a scripture-language_n but_o not_o as_o common_o you_o do_v passionate_o and_o unjust_o i_o sometime_o call_v you_o foxian_n as_o nicolaitan_n from_o nicholas_n &_o â—_o because_o g._n f._n appear_v the_o great_a writer_n and_o speaker_n etc._n etc._n among_o you_o ans._n here_o have_v thou_o not_o give_v thyself_o the_o lie_n be_v this_o scripture-language_n to_o call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n foxians_n and_o how_o dare_v thou_o parallel_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n with_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o principle_n and_o practice_n we_o do_v abhor_v but_o this_o be_v thy_o passion_n and_o unjust_a deal_v but_o if_o we_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v a_o scoffer_n and_o a_o mocker_n and_o a_o nick-name_a this_o be_v not_o passionate_a nor_o unjust_a when_o we_o find_v thou_o so_o do_v and_o when_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o persecute_v priest_n of_o new-england_n who_o hang_v and_o banish_v and_o cut_v off_o ear_n that_o you_o be_v in_o cain_n nature_n and_o jezabel_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v the_o lord_n people_n this_o be_v just_a and_o true_a enough_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o be_v and_o who_o work_n you_o be_v do_v to_o wit_n the_o murderer_n and_o not_o christ_n for_o your_o work_n show_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o subtle_o run_v for_o it_o to_o wit_n g._n f._n he_o order_v that_o my_o letter_n to_o our_o deputy_n governor_n in_o which_o my_o proposal_n to_o g._n f._n be_v shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o deputy_n until_o g._n f._n be_v some_o hour_n under_o sail_n that_o he_o may_v say_v he_o never_o see_v my_o paper_n though_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o he_o know_v all_o matter_n by_o copy_n letter_n and_o relation_n perfect_o many_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n ans._n here_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o wicked_a lie_a spirit_n first_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a g._n f._n run_v for_o it_o and_o next_o that_o g._n f._n order_v that_o his_o letter_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o deputy_n governor_n till_o g._n f._n be_v some_o hour_n under_o sail_n and_o three_o that_o g._n f._n may_v say_v he_o never_o see_v his_o paper_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o g._n f._n know_v all_o matter_n by_o copy_n of_o letter_n and_o relation_n perfect_o many_o day_n before_o his_o departure_n these_o be_v four_o great_a lie_n for_o g._n f._n know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o thy_o paper_n roger_n neither_o have_v g._n f._n see_v the_o copy_n of_o those_o proposal_n neither_o do_v g._n f._n hinder_v their_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o governor_n nor_o do_v g._n f._n ever_o receive_v any_o letter_n from_o r._n w._n or_o go_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o or_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v when_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o i_o be_v at_o providence_n where_o this_o roger_n live_v he_o come_v not_o at_o i_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o i_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v it_o or_o have_v write_v to_o i_o and_o have_v send_v the_o same_o copy_n to_o i_o he_o send_v to_o captain_n cranston_n and_o not_o have_v make_v a_o clamour_n against_o i_o belie_v of_o i_o to_o the_o world_n behind_o my_o back_n when_o i_o be_v go_v but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n know_v that_o i_o be_v furnish_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n with_o artillery_n ans._n this_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o g._n f._n never_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v any_o of_o his_o book_n as_o before_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o seem_v to_o flatter_v john_n stub_n and_o john_n burneyat_n and_o rail_v against_o w._n edmondson_n and_o say_v w._n e._n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o ignorance_n and_o boysterousness_n but_o j._n s._n and_o j._n b._n be_v ingenuous_a ans._n yet_o all_o these_o three_o be_v constant_o on_o thou_o at_o once_o as_o thou_o say_v where_o be_v their_o ingenuity_n then_o here_o be_v thy_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v often_o over_o that_o john_n stub_n say_v in_o public_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o interrupt_v we_o and_o thou_o say_v you_o shall_v never_o persuade_v soul_n not_o bewitch_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v persuade_v your_o woman_n and_o maiden_n to_o appear_v in_o public_a street_n and_o assembly_n stark_o naked_a ans._n we_o do_v believe_v thou_o in_o that_o dark_a persecute_v bloody_a spirit_n that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n be_v bewitch_v in_o you_o can_v believe_v that_o you_o be_v naked_a from_o god_n and_o his_o clothing_n and_o blind_a and_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o power_n move_v some_o of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o go_v naked_a yea_o and_o they_o do_v tell_v they_o in_o oliver_n day_n and_o the_o long_a parliament's_n that_o god_n will_v strip_v they_o of_o their_o church-profession_n and_o of_o their_o power_n as_o naked_a as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o
come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o believer_n witness_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o abraham_n see_v his_o light_n or_o day_n and_o in_o it_o david_n see_v more_o light_a which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n john_n say_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n this_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o page_n r._n w._n he_o again_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n common_a protestant_n 38.39_o jew_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_n and_o begin_v again_o to_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o man_n and_o woman_n go_n naked_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o or_o common_o allow_v among_o we_o in_o their_o will_n without_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n and_o will_v bring_v this_o as_o his_o main_a proof_n to_o prove_v we_o no_o true_a quaker_n answ._n i_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o in_o his_o own_o book_n it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o that_o we_o own_v no_o such_o practice_n unless_o the_o lord_n upon_o a_o occasion_n shall_v call_v for_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n as_o before_o say_v as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o he_o quote_v by_o himself_o pag._n 39_o but_o this_o way_n be_v to_o charge_n and_o accuse_v we_o with_o all_o his_o may_v as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o prove_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o and_o he_o tell_v of_o our_o be_v on_o high_a in_o our_o desk_n pag._n 37_o when_o as_o the_o people_n there_o at_o rode-island_n that_o be_v at_o the_o dispute_n know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o upon_o a_o common_a seat_n as_o be_v at_o the_o other_o end_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o on_o both_o side_n r._n w._n he_o also_o charge_v we_o with_o exalt_v curse_a nature_n answ._n now_o i_o desire_v the_o serious_a reader_n to_o weigh_v well_o when_o thou_o read_v his_o book_n whether_o by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v prove_v his_o charge_n or_o whether_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v this_o one_o he_o have_v not_o charge_v many_o more_o and_o leave_v both_o it_o and_o they_o vnprove_v and_o so_o go_v off_o as_o a_o false_a accuser_n and_o as_o for_o exalt_v curse_v nature_n r._n w._n with_o the_o new-england_n priest_n have_v better_a to_o have_v keep_v it_o at_o home_n now_o further_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o day_n we_o have_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o command_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a occasion_n as_o of_o abraham_n offer_n his_o son_n r._n w._n say_v they_o can_v discern_v and_o see_v in_o those_o day_n that_o abraham_n command_n to_o kill_v his_o child_n 40_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v now_o in_o these_o day_n do_v we_o ask_v what_o they_o discern_v by_o be_v it_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n that_o they_o try_v and_o discern_v by_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o say_v we_o have_v it_o not_o so_o now_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v then_o we_o desire_v see_v the_o same_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v with_o what_o do_v he_o try_v our_o spirit_n and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v see_v he_o have_v so_o charge_v and_o condemn_v we_o he_o say_v again_o they_o have_v that_o way_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n which_o none_o have_v now_o but_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n we_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o use_v the_o weapon_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v against_o satan_n immediate_a inspiration_n and_o temptation_n 41._o and_o this_o he_o call_v christ_n weapon_n by_o which_o he_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o so_o bid_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o use_v the_o weapon_n of_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v if_o this_o be_v all_o or_o the_o only_a weapon_n it_o be_v write_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o come_v to_o tempt_v may_v use_v the_o same_o for_o he_o do_v use_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o matth._n 4_o 6._o he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o all_o may_v see_v r._n w._n be_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n weapon_n his_o helmet_n his_o shield_n his_o breastplate_n his_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v nâ—gh_a in_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n a_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o whether_o the_o anoint_v which_o the_o apostle_n john_n direct_v the_o saint_n unto_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o abraham_n understand_v and_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o but_o this_o question_n he_o never_o will_v answer_v although_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v it_o the_o next_o day_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v often_o urge_v he_o still_o evade_v and_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o if_o he_o have_v and_o confess_v than_o he_o know_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v abraham_n guide_n discoverer_n and_o that_o by_o which_o he_o try_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o though_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o not_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a abraham_n see_v his_o day_n who_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o and_o they_o that_o have_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v life_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o discern_v as_o abraham_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o no_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o of_o that_o father_n that_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v of_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o dispute_v the_o question_n aforesaid_a be_v put_v again_o to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o answer_v according_a as_o he_o promise_v the_o evening_n before_o but_o will_v not_o and_o so_o evade_v and_o make_v a_o great_a narration_n and_o begin_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a bowman_n that_o bend_v their_o tongue_n 42._o like_o bow_n so_o the_o discourse_n upon_o this_o aforesaid_a matter_n he_o have_v let_v fall_n in_o his_o relation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o guessing_n conceit_n imagination_n and_o invention_n divise_v in_o secret_n when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o bring_v forth_o at_o last_o as_o a_o monster_n to_o reproach_n belie_v and_o slander_v the_o innocent_a as_o all_o may_v see_v that_o read_v his_o book_n how_o invective_n and_o bitter_a he_o be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o that_o generation_n which_o jeremiah_n speak_v of_o that_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o bow_n for_o lie_n i_o leave_v the_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_n that_o do_v read_v his_o book_n and_o so_o take_v some_o few_o observation_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o prove_v his_o second_o position_n viz._n that_o the_o christ_n we_o profess_v 43._o be_v not_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n r._n w._n he_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n nor_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 44._o we_o may_v with_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n profess_v one_a god_n yet_o christian_n we_o can_v not_o be_v and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o description_n and_o character_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o image_n which_o we_o have_v set_v up_o answ._n which_o image_n and_o idol_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n his_o spiritual_a appearance_n in_o man_n so_o that_o we_o find_v he_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n spiritual_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o his_o then_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n and_o take_v that_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n therein_o for_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v in_o his_o people_n and_o be_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v their_o life_n and_o they_o to_o become_v his_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o say_v all_o must_v do_v or_o they_o have_v no_o life_n
in_o they_o and_o he_o to_o be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o he_o to_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o which_o be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v read_v rev._n 3_o 20._o gal._n 4_o 19_o ephes._n 5_o 30._o read_v john_n 6._o rom._n 12_o 5._o col._n 1_o 18.24_o 27._o ephes._n 1_o 22_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 27._o col._n 3_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o hebr._n 3_o 6._o now_o who_o read_v these_o scripture_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v witness_v christ_n within_o and_o the_o light_n within_o even_o that_o light_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v read_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o now_o this_o appearance_n of_o christ_n r._n w._n fight_v against_o reprobate-like_a as_o if_o those_o that_o own_o he_o now_o in_o this_o his_o spiritual_a appear_v and_o be_v witness_n thereof_o must_v needs_o own_v he_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o do_v labour_n to_o make_v we_o denier_n of_o christ_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n though_o he_o often_o confess_v we_o own_v he_o in_o our_o word_n and_o our_o true_a christianity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o against_o that_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o you_o be_v in_o in_o new-england_n but_o he_o r._n w._n though_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v our_o heart_n and_o intent_n contrary_a to_o our_o word_n and_o there-upon_a do_v condemn_v we_o through_o his_o book_n and_o this_o way_n he_o go_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n and_o have_v confidence_n to_o say_v he_o have_v produce_v such_o ground_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v as_o pag_n 41._o r._n w._n now_o let_v all_o observe_v how_o r._n w._n appear_v against_o christ_n appearance_n according_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n christ_n within_o which_o he_o call_v our_o christ_n he_o say_v be_v but_o half_a a_o christ_n a_o light_n a_o image_n a_o picture_n or_o a_o fancy_n of_o a_o christ_n 45_o make_v up_o to_o the_o godhead_n and_o their_o flesh_n christ_n within_o a_o imagination_n a_o image_n a_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a notion_n but_o in_o reality_n nothing_o answ._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o christ_n the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o their_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n he_o thus_o quarrele_v against_o ephes._n 5_o 30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n r._n w._n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o say_v we_o intend_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n no_o other_o birth_n nor_o life_n nor_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o may_v be_v extant_a and_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n answ._n behold_v how_o this_o man_n judge_v of_o our_o intent_n contrary_a to_o our_o word_n and_o we_o say_v contrary_a to_o our_o intent_n for_o we_o never_o intend_v so_o but_o we_o always_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v and_o do_v so_o suffer_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v and_o by_o his_o life_n or_o spirit_n within_o we_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o appearance_n at_o that_o day_n in_o that_o body_n so_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o bog_n and_o swamp_n as_o he_o say_v between_o christ_n within_o and_o christ_n without_o our_o understanding_n be_v clear_a it_o be_v his_o own_o state_n r._n w._n he_o also_o charge_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v ourselves_o 46._o and_o say_v though_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n without_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n agree_v with_o christ_n within_o our_o mean_v be_v mystical_a and_o he_o say_v also_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o be_v force_v to_o say_v he_o be_v within_o and_o say_v we_o answer_v so_o at_o newport_n in_o rode-island_n answ._n that_o we_o deny_v that_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o person_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v within_o we_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o sober_a people_n that_o be_v there_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o wrong_v we_o in_o this_o charge_n and_o that_o we_o preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v ourselves_o we_o deny_v and_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o false_a charge_n let_v he_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v r._n w._n he_o queri_v do_v we_o not_o hold_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v all_o to_o suffer_v all_o within_o that_o christ_n without_o be_v or_o do_v or_o suffer_v without_o answ._n i_o say_v no_o it_o come_v from_o he_o and_o witness_v to_o he_o r._n w._n and_o pag_n 43_o thy_o second_o position_n be_v that_o their_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o which_o we_o answer_v this_o thou_o have_v not_o prove_v though_o thou_o have_v utter_v many_o false_a word_n against_o we_o but_o this_o position_n will_v be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o the_o n._n engl._n priest_n for_o do_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v thou_o command_v to_o desire_v magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n lead_v you_o new-england-priest_n to_o cut_n off_o their_o ear_n whip_v hang_v spoil_v good_n and_o banish_v of_o his_o people_n o_o no_o for_o thou_o and_o you_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v his_o light_n and_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o reprove_v you_o and_o so_o you_o love_v the_o darkness_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o you_o and_o not_o the_o work_v of_o christ._n and_o again_o how_o can_v you_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o own_o not_o he_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o can_v thou_o and_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n who_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o thou_o call_v that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o thy_o position_n be_v come_v upon_o thyself_o not_o to_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o light_n which_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o die_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o like_o the_o jew_n in_o word_n profess_v god_n so_o do_v thou_o christ_n and_o deny_v the_o light_n that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v pag._n 35._o i_o have_v observe_v and_o prepare_v many_o quotation_n out_o of_o g._n f._n be_v book_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o bear_v they_o read_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a day_n be_v conference_n they_o be_v read_v by_o my_o continual_a importunate_a urge_n and_o pag._n 47._o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a i_o shall_v produce_v out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 48._o thou_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v gravel_v with_o those_o consideration_n and_o they_o be_v willing_a that_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o his_o answer_n shall_v answer_v for_o they_o and_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o open_v and_o compare_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o opposite_a and_o g._n f.'s_n his_o answer_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o like_o a_o galled_a horse_n wench_v why_o do_v thou_o make_v observation_n upon_o g._n f.'s_n word_n g._n f.'s_n word_n need_v not_o thy_o exposition_n let_v g._n f.'s_n word_n alone_o they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o answ._n r._n w._n how_o dare_v thou_o affirm_v that_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o quotation_n read_v of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n when_o all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o we_o call_v for_o they_o so_o often_o and_o pag._n 35._o thou_o make_v it_o thy_o importunate_a urge_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o pag._n 48_o thou_o make_v our_o be_v gravel_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o read_v of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v graveled_n or_o unwilling_a to_o have_v they_o read_v but_o our_o call_v for_o they_o be_v to_o clear_a that_o which_o thou_o say_v be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o and_o therein_o thou_o have_v gravel_a thyself_o which_o speak_v that_o which_o g.f._n have_v not_o speak_v with_o charge_v
bone_n of_o his_o bone_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v r._n w._n reply_v 50._o here_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v how_o he_o give_v no_o other_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o christ_n but_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a and_o subtle_o affirm_v that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v no_o bodily_a presence_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o sober_a reader_n judge_n and_o see_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n how_o r._n w._n abuse_v g._n f.'s_n word_n in_o his_o say_n g._n f._n subtle_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o bodily_a presence_n at_o all_o because_o he_o witness_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v j._n bunyon_n from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 10._o saying_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n g._n f._n answer_v and_o so_o correct_v by_o christ_n i_o in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o further_o he_o bring_v from_o g._n f.'s_n fol._n p._n 12._o j._n b_n word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o sit_v in_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v his_o church_n which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n so_o far_o r._n w._n bring_v his_o word_n but_o these_o follow_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o and_o then_o call_v they_o short_a answer_n to_o wit_n every_o one_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n know_v his_o body_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o you_o minister_n and_o teacher_n that_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n be_v not_o saint_n neither_o be_v you_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n neither_o eat_v you_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v you_o eat_v it_o be_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n nor_o know_v that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o stephen_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7_o 26_o 27._o and_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n rev._n 1.2_o or_o be_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n that_o write_v the_o revelation_n and_o be_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n revel_v 2_o 22._o r._n w._n reply_v in_o which_o and_o all_o his_o book_n over_o though_o he_o own_o a_o christ_n without_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o word_n yet_o he_o allow_v in_o effect_n no_o other_o body_n but_o what_o be_v mystical_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o with_o notorious_a juggle_a and_o jesuitical_a impudence_n etc._n etc._n they_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o body_n no_o more_o blood_n to_o shed_v then_o be_v in_o a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o r._n w._n do_v confess_v that_o g._n f._n ow_v that_o christ_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o allow_v to_o christ_n no_o other_o body_n but_o what_o be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o himself_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n head_n be_v to_o his_o body_n and_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o what_o must_v we_o understand_v by_o r._n w.'s_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o carnal_a body_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a body_n and_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o be_v that_o carnal_a be_v it_o not_o mystical_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o if_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o carnal_a body_n how_o do_v this_o consist_v togegether_o r._n w_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v it_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o the_o last_o for_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v not_o he_o a_o heavenly_a body_n see_v as_o the_o saint_n have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o they_o must_v the_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o how_o be_v now_o christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o earthly_a carnal_a body_n as_o some_o priest_n have_v affirm_v against_o we_o which_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o discourse_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o but_o john_n in_o his_o revel_n tell_v thou_o that_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o john_n tell_v thou_o what_o christ_n eye_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_a revel_v 2._o if_o thou_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o revel_v 1_o 12_o 13_o 14._o of_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n and_o his_o countenance_n which_o john_n fall_v down_o at_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o own_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o say_v we_o leave_v no_o more_o blood_n in_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v shed_v at_o all_o then_o in_o a_o spirit_n what_o must_v christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n again_o how_o prove_v r._n w._n this_o prove_v this_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o new-england-priest_n by_o scripture_n now_o the_o saint_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o his_o blood_n sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v scripture_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v yet_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v ignorance_n now_o if_o this_o be_v r._n w.'s_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v his_o blood_n to_o shed_v we_o tell_v he_o and_o they_o that_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n and_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a and_o die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n through_o who_o we_o have_v life_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v g._n f._n folly_n 17_o enâ—ch_n howet_v say_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o man_n as_o god-man_n and_n r._n w._n say_v g._n f._n answer_n like_o a_o cuckoo_n in_o one_o silly_a note_n g._n f._n answ._n how_o be_v they_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n in_o you_o and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o and_o walk_v in_o you_o and_o be_v not_o his_o saint_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n by_o receive_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o further_o r._n w._n say_v some_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a bayard_n as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n and_o god_n as_o much_o as_o he_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n chri_v with_o christ_n and_o god_v with_o god_n aâ—sw_n these_o be_v r._n w.'s_n own_o word_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o his_o author_n if_o he_o have_v have_v they_o from_o a_o quaker_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v his_o name_n in_o print_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o e._n h_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o the_o nicolatians_n and_o rantâ—rs_n which_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o r._n w._n tell_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o cross_a 51._o and_o opposite_a and_o contrary_n to_o their_o new_a whimsical_a christ_n the_o light_n within_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o that_o g._n f._n can_v endure_v the_o word_n humane_a and_o how_o the_o word_n humane_a be_v a_o bugbear_n to_o g._n f._n in_o all_o his_o book_n for_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n humane_a signify_v pertain_v or_o belong_v to_o man_n so_o
their_o discourse_n in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n nay_o it_o be_v god_n that_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n before_o paul_n be_v convert_v or_o barnabas_n either_o and_o act._n 13_o 38._o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n there_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o thou_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15_o therefore_o do_v not_o rail_v and_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o deny_v thy_o term_n or_o title_n humane_a of_o thy_o imagination_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o a_o diabolical_a christ_n and_o fancy_n within_o we_o beget_v by_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o proud_a lazy_a ignorance_n answ._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n and_o thy_o own_o christ_n r._n w_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o true_a light_n which_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o we_o own_o and_o honour_n for_o how_o can_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n own_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o do_v not_o own_o his_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o like_a to_o own_o the_o true_a christ._n and_o roger_n sometime_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n sometime_o the_o history_n sometime_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o quaker_n because_o they_o will_v not_o call_v they_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v i_o can_v not_o prove_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a r._n w._n will_v call_v they_o that_o which_o he_o can_v prove_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v thomas_n collier_n saying_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n pag._n 37_o if_o the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n r._n w._n say_v christ_n god-man_n be_v within_o those_o that_o be_v call_v quaker_n he_o can_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n g._n f._n answ._n here_o he_o stand_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o walk_v in_o you_o and_o i_o will_v come_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o thou_o t._n c._n and_o j._n b._n be_v ignorant_a of_o plain_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o and_o how_o contrary_a be_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o r_o w._n reply_v and_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n and_o say_v that_o g._n f._n plain_o deny_v the_o expect_a personal_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v but_o how_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n but_o g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n â—_z pag._n 57_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o do_v ever_o g._n f._n say_v that_o christ_n god-man_n dwell_v in_o he_o where_o be_v any_o such_o expression_n in_o his_o book_n christ_n god-man_n where_o do_v he_o find_v these_o word_n in_o scripture_n though_o god_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v own_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v r._n w._n and_o when_o john_n stub_n be_v speak_v to_o thou_o what_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o everlasting_a father_n signify_v thou_o say_v 61._o some_o have_v render_v it_o the_o father_n of_o age_n or_o a_o age_n but_o then_o thou_o told_v john_n it_o be_v not_o a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o spend_v time_n about_o translation_n and_o thou_o say_v j._n stub_n understand_v hebrew_a greek_a and_o other_o language_n as_o well_o as_o thyself_o and_o better_a too_o and_o do_v j._n stub_n tell_v thou_o he_o understand_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o other_o language_n as_o well_o a_o thou_o and_o better_a too_o and_o then_o say_v thou_o be_v about_o to_o say_v how_o wonderful_o they_o be_v change_v from_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o practice_n etc._n etc._n answ._n no_o such_o thing_n roger_n but_o it_o seem_v here_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seasonable_a time_n when_o j._n s._n have_v gravel_a thou_o though_o thou_o begun_v thyself_o with_o hebrew_a and_o yet_o when_o thou_o be_v stop_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o seasonable_a time_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o have_v profess_v to_o thou_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o book_n no_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o who_o those_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o name_v for_o they_o have_v the_o teacher_n within_o they_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n thou_o that_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a translation_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o thou_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o no_o more_o than_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wolf_n in_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o it_o be_v always_o our_o practice_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o g._n f.'s_n folly_n so_o we_o be_v not_o err_v from_o our_o first_o principle_n as_o thou_o scoffing_o speak_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o neglect_v and_o slight_v they_o as_o vseless_a and_o needless_a as_o thou_o malicious_o say_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v what_o simplicity_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o stoop_v down_o to_o pen_n a_o ink_n when_o the_o light_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o guide_v we_o immediate_o and_o infallible_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o pen_n and_o ink_n and_o fallible_a translation_n will_v not_o guide_v he_o nor_o his_o new_a england-priest_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o scoff_n at_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n for_o in_o the_o light_n we_o see_v more_o light_n nor_o do_v not_o mock_v at_o the_o immediate_a and_o infallible_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o look_v at_o the_o scripture_n still_o but_o as_o the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n dispense_v with_o for_o a_o season_n they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o papist_n do_v answ_n these_o word_n r._n w._n have_v forge_v himself_o and_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o he_o may_v have_v apply_v they_o at_o home_n and_o we_o have_v esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o know_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o to_o what_o end_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o rail_v at_o w._n edmundson_n who_o say_v unto_o thou_o 62_o thou_o keep_v they_o long_o but_o prove_v nothing_o and_o that_o he_o true_o say_v but_o thou_o manifeste_v thy_o own_o folly_n and_o thou_o say_v w._n e._n fell_a into_o a_o down_o right_a speech_n or_o sermon_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o print_v the_o sermon_n and_o thou_o say_v he_o declare_v how_o notorious_o thou_o have_v wrong_v they_o in_o lay_v and_o publish_v so_o many_o false_a and_o some_o of_o they_o dangerous_a charge_n against_o they_o and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v so_o patient_a towards_o thou_o and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o produce_v so_o many_o allegation_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o yet_o they_o speak_v nothing_o for_o thou_o r._n w._n but_o g._n f.'s_n his_o word_n clear_v he_o from_o all_o thy_o unjust_a challenge_n and_o charge_n and_o that_o w._n e._n appeal_v to_o the_o people_n how_o willing_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o teach_n and_o difference_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o w._n e.'s_n word_n will_v stand_v upon_o r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o teacher_n as_o you_o may_v see_v pag._n 62_o 63._o and_o when_o w._n e._n mention_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n roger_n put_v in_o his_o margin_n and_o his_o vain_a extelling_n of_o their_o idol_n light_n answ._n now_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o r._n w._n who_o call_v himself_o orator_n deny_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o light_v every_o man_n with_o the_o true_a light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o blasphemous_o call_v
there_o be_v which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o take_v as_o charge_n in_o thy_o paper_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o let_v the_o vnprejudiced_a people_n in_o rode-island_n that_o be_v there_o judge_n whether_o thou_o have_v not_o wrong_v we_o and_o do_v not_o a_o stranger_n speak_v aloud_o there_o and_o say_v i_o be_o no_o quaker_n yet_o i_o see_v that_o mr._n williams_n have_v rather_o prove_v against_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o r._n w._n and_o do_v not_o r._n w._n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a the_o quaker_n say_v 76._o here_o and_o we_o say_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ._n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o heb._n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n and_o be_v it_o not_o here_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o isa._n 11._o 1_o thes._n 2._o rom._n 8._o and_o act._n 8_o 19.10.14.16_o what_o be_v all_o these_o scripture_n who_o deny_v they_o and_o gal._n 5._o joh._n 3._o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o here_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o all_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v thy_o false_a chorge_n for_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o mean_n but_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n and_o other_o book_n that_o their_o spirit_n be_v without_o mean_n 77._o and_o thou_o bring_v the_o lord_n open_v lydia_n heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n answ._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o breath_n and_o what_o be_v that_o mediate_v and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v that_o mediate_v and_o that_o which_o open_v lydia_n heart_n be_v that_o mediate_v and_o do_v not_o peter_n preach_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o light_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v that_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a that_o bid_v cornelius_n send_v to_o joppa_n and_o what_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v preach_v christ_n jesus_n be_v it_o not_o something_o within_o they_o that_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o prick_v the_o heart_n that_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o light_n within_o that_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n whatsoever_o do_v reprove_v and_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n and_o if_o they_o turn_v at_o the_o reproof_n this_o be_v repentance_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o saul_n kikt_v against_o when_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n like_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n and_o persecute_v god_n people_n and_o be_v not_o r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england_n persecute_v priest_n and_o professor_n kick_v against_o it_o now_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n but_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v withal_o but_o your_o mean_n which_o be_v without_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o blasphemous_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o lead_v we_o and_o mortisi_v we_o and_o circumcise_v in_o which_o we_o worship_v the_o live_a god_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o this_o spirit_n thou_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o false_a spirit_n which_o will_v prove_v thy_o own_o destruction_n if_o thou_o repente_v not_o and_o so_o our_o assertion_n be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v thy_o own_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v pag._n 6._o in_o g._n f.'s_n folio_n samuel_n eaton_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n draw_v people_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n g._n f.'s_n answ._n now_o be_v that_o which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o 78._o outward_a do_v they_o not_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o word_n which_o be_v immediate_a and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n samuel_n eton_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_fw-fr external_n way_n g._n f._n answ._n no_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o live_a way_n which_o be_v reveal_v within_o and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n s._n e._n be_v not_o these_o seduce_v who_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o external_n mean_v by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o faith_n wrought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o word_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o they_o he_o mean_v external_n which_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o delusion_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o convey_v to_o any_o man_n without_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o they_o be_v seduce_v which_o rest_n in_o the_o external_n from_o the_o eternal_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o external_n mean_v it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o neither_o be_v faith_n wrought_v by_o external_n mean_v r._n w._n reply_v i_o observe_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o how_o witty_a this_o fox_n be_v to_o catch_v himself_o and_o other_o in_o the_o trap_n of_o eternal_a howl_v how_o do_v he_o here_o confound_v the_o audible_a word_n or_o preach_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o inaudible_a invisible_a mystical_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o 2ly_n who_o see_v not_o his_o gross_a and_o impudent_a deny_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v convey_v by_o mean_n from_o god_n unto_o we_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v r._n w.'s_n reply_v here_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v act_v be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o and_o s._n eton_n charge_n the_o priest_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o external_n mean_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o external_n mean_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o external_n way_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v people_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n and_o not_o to_o god_n &_o christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n the_o word_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o then_o how_o be_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o external_n way_n and_o do_v any_o know_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o by_o revelation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o withstand_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o reveal_v faith_n and_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o foolishness_n then_o and_o now_o and_o as_o for_o trap_n and_o eternal_a howl_v gross_a impudence_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v and_o keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n bring_v enoch_n howet_n g._n f._n fol._n 15_o saying_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o man._n g._n f._n answ._n how_o then_o minister_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o sow_v as_o to_o that_o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o timothy_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v within_o they_o and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o correction_n of_o thou_o and_o reproof_n of_o thou_o who_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o speak_v to_o in_o man_n but_o man_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o rom._n 1._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v of_o god_n which_o the_o child_n disobey_v and_o r._n w._n reply_v say_v i_o be_v force_v to_o omit_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o g._n f.'s_n book_n then_o by_o i_o and_o ready_a and_o why_o so_o r._n w_n why_o can_v not_o thou_o have_v
be_v the_o true_a mâ—aning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o have_v it_o for_o do_v not_o we_o show_v these_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o people_n do_v not_o the_o people_n that_o be_v there_o know_v this_o and_o r._n w._n be_v a_o search_v the_o scripture_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n r._n w._n give_v no_o scripture_n for_o this_o to_o search_v for_o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v the_o prophet_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o to_o search_v by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v their_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o false_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v though_o we_o own_o all_o the_o scripture_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n then_o antichrist_n jew_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n may_v search_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o be_v r._n w.'s_n true_a mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o whore_n and_o jezabel_n like_o new-england_n that_o drink_v the_o prophet_n blood_n and_o r._n w._n say_v hence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a spirit_n and_o the_o false_a 87._o 1_o joh._n 3._o and_o 4._o answ._n r._n w._n if_o thou_o look_v into_o the_o former_a chapter_n thou_o may_v there_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o saint_n to_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o that_o will_v seduce_v they_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o anoint_v which_o be_v within_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o try_v spirit_n by_o it_o thou_o cavilâ—st_v at_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o say_v the_o quaker_n if_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v almighty_a prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v thing_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o therefore_o incomprehensible_a yet_o we_o know_v to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v send_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v god_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o search_v and_o compare_v we_o to_o a_o thief_n galled_a horse_n debtor_n juggler_n etc._n etc._n spirit_n escape_v in_o a_o miâ—t_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o dark_a lantern_n and_o so_o go_v on_o a-railing_a answ._n now_o we_o can_v leave_v this_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n in_o rode-island_n how_o often_o we_o have_v call_v for_o scripture_n and_o call_v for_o scripture_n from_o thou_o to_o prove_v thy_o false_a assâ—rtions_n so_o that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shun_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o light_n and_o scripture_n as_o thou_o have_v conâ—est_a several_a time_n in_o thy_o book_n though_o now_o thou_o give_v thyself_o the_o lie_n so_o the_o galled_a horseback_n be_v thyself_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o rob_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o christ_n light_n neither_o and_o as_o for_o juggle_v and_o thief_n and_o dark_a lantern_n thou_o migh'_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o call_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v be_v often_o visit_v by_o the_o quaker_n cry_v repent_v repent_v harken_v to_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o call_v it_o a_o cuckoo_n be_v note_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o will_v r._n w._n have_v say_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o preach_v repentance_n and_o do_v they_o harden_v themselves_o against_o it_o like_o r._n w_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n be_v they_o not_o to_o harken_v to_o it_o or_o else_o what_o be_v they_o to_o turn_v they_o to_o and_o this_o thou_o scoff_o call_v cuckoo_n be_v note_n and_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o bring_v muggleton_n and_o reeve_n curse_n but_o let_v r._n w._n and_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n read_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n and_o appendix_n p._n 119._o and_o see_v if_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o muggleton_n spirit_n in_o his_o curse_n and_o worse_a blasphemy_n and_o false_a judgement_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v w._n edmundson_n who_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o not_o the_o trier_n answ._n and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o this_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o proof_n but_o r._n w._n what!_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o above_o it_o that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o w._n edm._n say_v man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o quarrel_v against_o scripture_n and_o of_o exalt_v the_o spirit_n above_o they_o answ._n this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v not_o quarrel_v against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o w._n edmundson_n who_o use_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v a_o dark_a people_n you_o new-england_n professor_n that_o can_v use_v christ_n word_n but_o it_o must_v be_v count_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o quarrel_v against_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o false_a balance_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o call_v true_a that_o say_v we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o spirit_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o but_o r._n w._n this_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o chrâ—st_n lest_o it_o shall_v reprove_v you_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v tremble_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n for_o we_o have_v know_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o do_v not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n r._n w._n thy_o four_o false_a charge_n be_v that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v a_o great_a story_n of_o a_o twofold_n own_v the_o scripture_n 88_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o papist_n do_v not_o more_o disow_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o interpretation_n than_o the_o quaker_n do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o light_n 89._o and_o spirit_n and_o interpretation_n also_o and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o quaker_n in_o the_o dispute_v profess_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o first_o quaker_n among_o we_o whole_o deny_v but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n within_o answ._n as_o for_o all_o his_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o what_o be_v the_o quaker_n interpretation_n of_o their_o light_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o set_v they_o down_o do_v thou_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o as_o in_o pag._n 88.89_o have_v thou_o so_o soon_o forget_v thyself_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o interpretation_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n true_o and_o real_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o thy_o vnsavoury_a word_n and_o call_v christ_n light_n a_o
fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n in_o new-england_n their_o persecution_n instead_o of_o love_v enemy_n &_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o have_v declare_v it_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o royal_a law_n nor_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v not_o real_o own_o the_o scripture_n that_o do_v not_o practice_v they_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o sâ—lf_n love_v one_o another_o love_v enemy_n be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o call_v the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o call_v his_o light_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o none_o of_o he_o but_o a_o raven_a woolf._n and_o we_o always_o do_v own_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v say_v we_o and_o the_o priest_n will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o see_v which_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o so_o we_o be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o john_n be_v for_o we_o be_v come_v for_o witness_n and_o do_v bear_v a_o true_a witness_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o occasion_n that_o we_o must_v speak_v this_o over_o and_o over_o be_v because_o thou_o bring_v it_o so_o often_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o irish_a papist_n that_o fling_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o kennel_n and_o kick_v it_o say_v the_o plague_n take_v this_o book_n and_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o print_v such_o fruit_n of_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n over_o and_o over_o which_o we_o abhor_v and_o thou_o say_v that_o john_n burnyeat_n take_v a_o bible_n and_o râ—ad_v public_o luke_n 1_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v an_o contradict_a thyself_o that_o we_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 78._o see_v his_o margin_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o to_o no_o purpose_n 90._o and_o say_v still_o they_o sie_v to_o this_o borrow_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n answ._n why_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o scripture_n can_v the_o devil_n get_v scripture_n and_o the_o wolf_n and_o antichrist_n but_o can_v they_o get_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v you_o have_v the_o spirit_n less_o than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o they_o be_v write_v and_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v thou_o maintaine_v the_o inward_a breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n more_o than_o we_o answ._n but_o where_o be_v it_o r._n w_n do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 83._o there_o be_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n within_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o turn_v to_o or_o lissen_v to_o in_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v we_o ought_v in_o all_o our_o preach_v hear_v and_o read_v etc._n etc._n beg_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n but_o r._n w._n be_v you_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o motion_n in_o you_o and_o can_v a_o man_n hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o understanding_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v they_o can_v true_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o must_v be_v a_o motion_n within_o hearken_v to_o and_o so_o r._n w._n overthrow_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o prove_v himself_o a_o doter_n then_o r._n w._n tell_v a_o story_n of_o babylonian_a assyrian_a and_o popish_a tyrant_n devil_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v they_o at_o home_n to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o record_n be_v the_o outward_a and_o external_n light_n lantern_n judge_n and_o guide_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n now_o but_o can_v a_o external_n rule_n and_o judge_n and_o guide_v guide_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o r._n w._n that_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o new_a england-priest_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o external_n judge_n and_o guide_n let_v we_o see_v chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o gall'd-back-horse_n but_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o abide_v the_o search_n but_o be_v not_o you_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n go_v beside_o this_o external_n judge_n rule_n and_o guide_n so_o that_o you_o neither_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o external_n guide_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o the_o scripture_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n thou_o call_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v before_o scripture_n and_o then_o why_o will_v thou_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n 91._o what_o he_o say_v of_o christ_n all_o this_o we_o own_o and_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v thou_o own_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o john_n testimony_n who_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o true_a light_n and_o we_o also_o can_v say_v god_n send_v we_o among_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o prate_v of_o the_o light_n and_o say_v if_o they_o slight_v the_o outward_a stand_v record_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o answ._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o slight_a both_o scripture_n and_o light_n which_o john_n bear_v witness_n to_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v r._n w._n say_v tell_v we_o of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o he_o say_v you_o must_v study_v the_o scripture_n and_o search_v the_o original_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n may_v subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n how_o can_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o study_v the_o original_n without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v see_v without_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o blindman_n can_v see_v to_o read_v the_o write_n and_o so_o without_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o pretend_v christ_n prophet_n doctrine_n church_n and_o spirit_n nor_o see_v what_o be_v in_o thyself_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o english_a of_o that_o but_o that_o the_o light_n which_o they_o and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v within_o they_o the_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o every_o one_o have_v be_v the_o scripture_n answ._n who_o do_v ever_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o quaker_n say_v or_o in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n here_o that_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v scripture_n to_o wit_n write_n or_o paper_n and_o ink_n though_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v r._n w._n that_o be_v scripture_n within_o when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v heavenly_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o table_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a read_v that_o be_v law_n there_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o king_n declaration_n he_o have_v not_o the_o king_n in_o his_o house_n so_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n have_v christ_n the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o so_o that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o declaration_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v love-letter_n and_o can_v bless_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o they_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o though_o thou_o may_v say_v what_o thou_o will_v r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o light_n christ_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 92._o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o light_n this_o spirit_n thou_o say_v thou_o have_v prove_v
hellish_a darkness_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n a_o false_a lie_v christ._n answ._n thou_o have_v prove_v thyself_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o thy_o own_o false_a light_n and_o spirit_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v so_o and_o god_n will_v judge_v thou_o for_o these_o word_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o god_n dispensation_n when_o thou_o blaspheme_v after_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o his_o son_n or_o talk_v of_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o individual_a person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o in_o a_o fancy_n within_o rom._n 15._o be_v own_v and_o john_n 20._o be_v own_a and_o do_v thou_o ever_o think_v to_o receive_v blessedness_n and_o life_n from_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v talk_n of_o he_o within_o and_o call_v his_o light_n a_o fancy_n and_o a_o lie_a christ_n in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o hellish_a darkness_n but_o we_o own_v no_o other_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o call_v he_o lord_n which_o we_o know_v no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o call_v he_o lord_n which_o have_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o then_o thou_o fall_v a-railing_a pharisees_n jesuit_n quaker_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o and_o as_o for_o the_o breath_n or_o wind_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o lip_n of_o atheist_n jew_n ranter_n papist_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o quaker_n but_o yourselves_o that_o puff_n and_o blow_v with_o your_o evil_a breath_n against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o most_o holy_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o be_v reveal_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o stand_v against_o all_o your_o black_a storm_n and_o persecution_n and_o persecutor_n and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n glory_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o famous_a story_n in_o turkey_n of_o a_o woman_n appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o a_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n 93._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o two_o witness_n item_n the_o book_n in_o revelation_n and_o query_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o the_o whole_a bible_n or_o scripture_n answ._n if_o we_o must_v teach_v r._n w._n who_o say_v we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v that_o neither_o these_o two_o witness_n nor_o john_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o outward_a bible_n to_o wit_n paper_n and_o ink._n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v up_o the_o revelation_n in_o paper_n and_o ink_n for_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bible_n i_o believe_v history_n may_v tell_v thou_o a_o great_a while_n afterward_o for_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v revelation_n in_o he_o before_o he_o speak_v they_o forth_o and_o then_o after_o it_o be_v print_v and_o as_o thou_o bring_v tindal_n thou_o may_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n for_o he_o for_o he_o ow_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o the_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o curious_a write_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v r._n w.'s_n say_v we_o disow_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o be_v confound_v in_o this_o over_o and_o over_o for_o he_o say_v j._n b._n show_v he_o scripture_n and_o call_v unto_o thou_o for_o scripture_n and_o pray_v thou_o r._n w._n how_o many_o scripture_n do_v thou_o show_v to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n against_o we_o but_o told_v we_o several_a story_n as_o thou_o do_v now_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o first_o protestant_n affection_n to_o the_o scripture_n 94._o and_o then_o rail_v and_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n slight_v the_o scripture_n r._n w._n may_v have_v put_v in_o the_o new-england-priest_n with_o he_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n which_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_v they_o more_o than_o they_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n martyr_n or_o witness_n love_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n of_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o fire_n grow_v hot_a etc._n etc._n they_o spend_v hour_n and_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a conference_n upon_o the_o scripture_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n so_o have_v the_o quaker_n spend_v hour_n night_n and_o day_n yea_o in_o new-england_n and_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o as_o the_o new-england-fire_n grow_v hot_a and_o hot_a till_o they_o come_v to_o hang_v and_o bloodshed_n and_o then_o we_o see_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n alone_o know_v what_o suffer_v we_o have_v have_v among_o you_o who_o be_v our_o only_a protector_n preserver_n and_o upholder_n to_o this_o day_n we_o give_v our_o back_n to_o our_o whipper_n and_o our_o ear_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o to_o brand_a with_o a_o hot_a iron_n do_v we_o ever_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n do_v we_o not_o suffer_v as_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n among_o you_o wolf_n and_o fox_n that_o profess_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v your_o eye_n and_o thy_o eye_n r._n w._n that_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_v we_o wish_v you_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n of_o thy_o evil_a work_n who_o abuse_v the_o press_n desile_v people_n mind_n blaspheme_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o all_o age_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o by_o such_o a_o people_n as_o new-england_n great_a and_o high_a professor_n that_o r._n w._n extoll_v so_o high_a that_o can_v not_o stand_v in_o persecution_n themselves_o but_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o though_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o wolf_n and_o bear_n there_o to_o devour_v the_o lamb_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o suffer_v by_o such_o proud_a pharisee_n that_o profess_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o pesecute_v he_o where_o he_o be_v manifest_a and_o r._n w._n most_o impudent_o and_o malicious_o say_v that_o james_n parnel_n murder_v himself_o which_o here_o be_v something_o follow_v to_o clear_a that_o martyr_n and_o witness_v of_o jesus_n from_o r._n w.'s_n lie_v tongue_n and_o his_o fellow-persecuting_a priest_n a_o short_a relation_n of_o james_n parnel_n imprisonment_n suffering_n and_o death_n which_o r._n w._n slander_v and_o print_v against_o one_o henry_n barrington_n a_o justice_n say_v that_o james_n parnel_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o say_v from_o one_o smith_n mouth_n and_o after_o he_o say_v he_o put_v those_o word_n concern_v james_n parnel_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o death_n in_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n he_o say_v at_o white_a hall_n which_o be_v give_v in_o by_o one_o davis_n which_o say_v that_o the_o gaoler_n through_o his_o cruel_a usage_n be_v guilty_a of_o james_n parnel_n death_n so_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o justice_n to_o cover_v the_o murder_v of_o the_o innocent_a and_o see_v the_o goaler_n cruel_a usage_n of_o this_o james_n parnel_n and_o r._n w.'s_n malice_n after_o they_o have_v put_v up_o james_n in_o a_o close_a hole_n and_o make_v a_o order_n and_o stick_v it_o upon_o the_o door_n that_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o shall_v spend_v four_o penny_n in_o beer_n but_o james_n friend_n be_v not_o free_a to_o serve_v the_o goaler_n lust_n the_o goaler_n wife_n run_v at_o they_o with_o a_o knife_n and_o will_v have_v take_v their_o hat_n from_o they_o and_o several_a of_o james_n friend_n and_o relation_n come_v for_o to_o visit_v he_o but_o be_v deny_v and_o not_o suffer_v to_o malta_n spâ—ak_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v victual_n the_o goaler_n wife_n set_v other_o to_o steal_v his_o uictual_n from_o he_o and_o the_o gaoler_n suffer_v the_o prisoner_n to_o break_v james_n box_n and_o
heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n who_o can_v but_o tremble_v to_o hear_v those_o word_n we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o rule_n to_o give_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v see_v where_o they_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v search_v for_o they_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o and_o at_o the_o rigâ—t_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o light_a unto_o you_o and_o of_o so_o low_a a_o value_n do_v r._n w._n own_o any_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o who_o bowel_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o false_a god_n and_o christ_n we_o tell_v he_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o live_a god_n be_v far_o above_o his_o reach_n and_o sword_n and_o his_o unholy_a hand_n and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o live_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v run_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n we_o tell_v he_o he_o die_v no_o more_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v crucify_v he_o to_o themselves_o a_o fresh_a imprison_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o people_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n and_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o true_a christianity_n and_o not_o for_o this_o wicked_a end_n as_o thou_o wicked_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o thy_o ladder_n and_o scaffold_n and_o a_o many_o such_o ill_a favour_a comparison_n that_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o book_n might_v have_v keep_v they_o for_o thyself_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o ungracious_a expression_n r._n w._n the_o merchant_n desire_n to_o see_v effect_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pharisees_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o own_o the_o perfection_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n where_o be_v thy_o effect_n of_o thy_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o true_a christianity_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v envy_n bloodshed_n and_o murder_n and_o you_o persecute_v his_o servant_n with_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o hang_v his_o people_n these_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o duty_n that_o may_v appear_v for_o with_o who_o do_v thou_o meet_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v or_o whether_o or_o no_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o who_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v and_o exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n withal_o heb._n 10_o 25._o we_o think_v thou_o may_v forbear_v to_o upbraid_v any_o thyself_o bring_v forth_o so_o little_a effect_n but_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unbelief_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v they_o forth_o which_o lead_v the_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o witness_v for_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o append._n p._n 94._o and_o so_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n then_o that_o which_o make_v they_o valuable_a be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o r._n w._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o papist_n call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n and_o say_v they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o answ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n thou_o have_v better_o join_v they_o to_o thyself_o they_o be_v near_o thou_o than_o we_o be_v and_o where_o do_v we_o ever_o throw_v dirt_n at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f_n s_o answer_n or_o any_o other_o book_n and_o true_o if_o any_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o they_o twist_v they_o up_o and_o down_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n thou_o give_v meaning_n of_o they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o because_o we_o take_v they_o literal_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o king_n give_v a_o pardon_n for_o death_n in_o write_v this_o come_v to_o a_o man_n 96._o and_o prevent_v his_o execution_n but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w.'s_n word_n here_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o why_o do_v he_o cry_v against_o papist_n then_o and_o all_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n so_o in_o this_o r._n w._n stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n and_o shut_v out_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o revelation_n of_o faith_n revelation_n of_o grace_n revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o the_o pardon_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o witness_n with_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o can_v set_v to_o their_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n bless_v forever_o r._n w._n bring_v g._n f._n fol._n p._n 47._o joshuah_n miller_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n if_o not_o damnable_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n g._n f._n answ._n and_n christ_n say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v his_o adversary_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n but_o g._n f.'s_n word_n be_v plain_a enough_o and_o what_o do_v he_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o that_o where_o be_v your_o nose_n of_o wax_n now_o yet_o he_o think_v not_o that_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n will_v call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o salvation_n then_o he_o fall_v a-railing_a and_o say_v for_o this_o wretched_a juggler_n to_o wit_n g._n f._n subtle_o confound_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o efficient_a in_o god_n the_o father_n 97._o the_o meritorious_a in_o god_n the_o son_n christ_n jesus_n answ._n how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o g._n f._n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 1_o 17._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o know_v this_o juggler_n mean_v not_o a_o christ_n nor_o his_o blood_n nor_o his_o death_n as_o we_o mean_v but_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o and_o this_o mean_n of_o thou_o be_v false_a the_o lord_n know_v it_o and_o the_o imaginary_a be_v in_o thyself_o but_o r._n w._n say_v christ_n messenger_n be_v say_v to_o save_o answ._n and_o what_o then_o be_v not_o this_o through_o christ_n r._n w._n second_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n answ._n but_o why_o will_v not_o r._n w._n put_v in_o through_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n without_o faith_n thou_o say_v r._n w._n a_o man_n may_v be_v god_n mean_n to_o save_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o her_o husband_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o mean_v faith_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o and_o thou_o
and_o r._n w._n bring_v in_o alexander_n ross_n g._n f._n fol._n 273._o saying_n it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o tâ—e_v word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n g._n f_n answ._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n in_o who_o the_o scripture_n end_n and_o he_o fulfil_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o breath_n for_o it_o come_v out_o from_o he_o and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o he_o be_v of_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o these_o four_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o printer_n though_o that_o which_o be_v the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o r._n w._n reply_v g._n f._n imagine_v such_o a_o god_n and_o godhead_n as_o maybe_o divide_v into_o part_n and_o piece_n etc._n etc._n and_n this_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o appendix_n p._n 108.109.110_o but_o nevertheless_o something_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o answ._n and_o do_v the_o apostle_n divide_v god_n into_o part_n and_o piece_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o ephes._n 4._o and_o do_v not_o thou_o confess_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o say_v it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o secondary_a way_n â_fw-la posteriori_fw-la as_o they_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n light_v up_o by_o the_o most-high_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n never_o to_o go_v out_o pag._n 49._o and_o john_n stub_n read_v the_o word_n of_o g._n f._n and_o say_v the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v which_o g._n f._n use_v which_o be_v for_o it_o come_v out_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o his_o breath_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o he_o be_v of_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o desire_v the_o word_n in_o gen._n 2._o may_v be_v view_v which_o he_o turn_v to_o and_o read_v viz_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_v soul_n and_o then_o samuel_n garton_n say_v if_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v be_v divide_v and_o that_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v g._n f._n say_v any_o such_o word_n but_o do_v r._n w._n and_o garton_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n by_o which_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n call_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o do_v not_o robeson_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n proper_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n do_v breath_n into_o he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v his_o immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v his_o principle_n of_o all_o breath_n motion_n and_o life_n in_o he_o p._n 150._o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o own_v and_o christ_n saying_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n who_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o we_o own_o god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o as_o well_o without_o we_o as_o within_o we_o god_n who_o be_v a_o pure_a holy_a spirit_n and_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o we_o own_v he_o without_o and_o within_o and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o own_o the_o angel_n who_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o where_o and_o in_o what_o book_n do_v ever_o r._n w._n read_v that_o we_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v within_o we_o for_o if_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n they_o must_v minister_v to_o our_o soul_n within_o we_o for_o be_v they_o not_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1_o and_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n we_o hold_v without_o we_o as_o well_o as_o within_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v tell_v thou_o all_o these_o lie_v thou_o have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o well_o without_o thou_o as_o within_o thou_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o one_o desirous_a to_o give_v thanks_o at_o dinner_n ask_v roundly_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o give_v thanks_o 146._o etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v calvin_n relate_v that_o one_o quintinius_n a_o leader_n this_o way_n be_v demand_v how_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n answer_v resolute_o how_o can_v christ_n do_v but_o well_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v sick_n answ._n now_o mark_v instead_o of_o prove_v r._n w.'s_n charges_n he_o be_v tell_v of_o story_n which_o may_v be_v as_o false_a upon_o they_o as_o his_o charge_n be_v upon_o we_o but_o r._n w._n say_v in_o his_o time_n a_o leader_n this_o way_n to_o wit_n the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n know_v and_o his_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o wrong_v we_o and_o wm._n edmond_n may_v well_o reprove_v he_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o trouble_v we_o with_o proof_n but_o out_o of_o our_o own_o write_n and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v out_o of_o these_o old_a story_n then_o r._n w._n bring_v magnus_n be_v g._n f._n fol._n 88.89_o and_o this_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o appendix_n where_o he_o bring_v it_o there_o in_o his_o page_n 47._o and_o well_o might_n wm._n edmond_n say_v to_o r._n w._n let_v g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o thy_o mean_v alone_o and_o keep_v to_o his_o word_n and_o r._n w._n say_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o thing_n our_o and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o creature_n partake_v of_o that_o fullness_n 147._o etc._n etc._n answ._n who_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n therefore_o and_o unto_o the_o measure_n and_o stature_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v to_o partake_v some_o drop_n of_o the_o ocean_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o become_v the_o ocean_n of_o the_o power_n etc._n etc._n itself_o answ._n but_o they_o may_v come_v into_o the_o power_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o he_o pervert_v g._n f.'s_n word_n all_o along_o and_o his_o meaning_n and_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o wrong_v sam_n fisher_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o have_v we_o r._n w._n and_o when_o g._n f._n speak_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n thou_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n and_o that_o 1_o tim._n 3._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o and_o s._n fisher_n book_n neither_o thou_o nor_o j._n owen_n can_v ever_o answer_v it_o though_o some_o of_o you_o pervert_v some_o of_o his_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v magnus_n be_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v also_o answer_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o appendix_n p._n 108._o and_o thou_o say_v in_o these_o few_o line_n let_v he_o that_o have_v his_o sense_n make_v common_a sense_n and_o english_a of_o some_o of_o they_o 148._o answ._n but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v in_o r._n w.'s_n if_o he_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o other_o how_o he_o spell_n bishop_n with_o bist_fw-ge in_o his_o page_n but_o i_o can_v look_v over_o such_o word_n and_o never_o heed_n it_o r._n w._n thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o rail_a and_o say_v the_o old_a serpent_n have_v teach_v they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o these_o bewitched_a soul_n say_v and_o print_n that_o this_o world_n be_v god_n and_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v any_o such_o word_n at_o the_o dispute_n at_o providence_n the_o people_n know_v it_o and_o then_o thou_o call_v we_o horrible_a and_o blockish_a thou_o may_v have_v apply_v this_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o asserte_v upon_o we_o
manifest_a to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3_o yea_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v we_o and_o so_o we_o follow_v the_o lamb_n his_o lead_v and_o so_o as_o for_o apollo_n worshipper_n by_o who_o priest_n the_o devil_n give_v oracle_n r._n w._n may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n who_o ow_v no_o voice_n or_o motion_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o hebrew_n child_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o apollo_n consult_v withal_o as_o thou_o say_v for_o neither_o he_o nor_o thou_o have_v prove_v your_o lie_a charge_n and_o g._n f.'s_n word_n stand_v against_o thou_o clear_a from_o thy_o charge_n r._n w._n and_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v we_o upbraid_v all_o other_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o be_v out_o of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n 167._o answ._n do_v not_o your_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o professor_n confess_v you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o immediate_a holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v so_o then_o be_v not_o you_o fallible_a pope_n and_o papist-like_a and_o not_o true_a minister_n and_o overseer_n make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o so_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o j._n stub_n witness_v the_o unction_n and_o say_n as_o in_o john_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n john_n 1_o and_o w._n edmondson_n they_o do_v not_o proud_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o scoff_o say_v but_o they_o speak_v what_o they_o know_v r._n w._n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n answ._n yea_o but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n a_o fancy_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v at_o providence_n that_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a answ._n but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yes_o he_o and_o we_o do_v turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n but_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_a a_o fancy_n stop_v their_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o balaam_n thou_o migth'_v have_v put_v in_o balak_n too_o say_v this_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n may_v have_v apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o the_o quaker_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o rail_v and_o curse_v but_o hang_v outstrip_v balak_n and_o balaam_n and_o as_o for_o the_o quaker_n in_o london_n and_o she-apostle_n that_o call_v some_o devil_n in_o new-england_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o shed_v his_o servant_n blood_n nor_o that_o envy_n they_o 168._o and_o the_o quaker_n at_o london_n carry_v dung_n in_o to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v like_o his_o and_o your_o profession_n who_o venture_v his_o life_n but_o you_o new-england-professor_n can_v cast_v he_o into_o your_o prison_n at_o boston_n that_o be_v your_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n at_o boston_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o horrible_a pride_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o quaker_n exalt_v dung_n and_o dirt_n of_o their_o own_o qualification_n excellency_n grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o rail_v and_o say_v that_o we_o count_v the_o business_n of_o this_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v but_o a_o fable_n answ._n this_o be_v false_a the_o lord_n know_v it_o it_o never_o enter_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n with_o such_o horrid_a lie_n add_v lie_v unto_o lie_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v your_o qualification_n and_o excellency_n but_o dung_n and_o dirt_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o thyself_o and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o let_v the_o papist_n answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o r._n w._n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o so_o but_o there_o he_o dare_v not_o show_v his_o head_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o we_o exceed_v the_o pope_n in_o our_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n answ._n yes_o roger_n and_o thou_o too_o who_o say_v thou_o must_v have_v a_o combat_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v fight_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n and_o give_v the_o apostle_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v he_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o fight_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n makâ—s_o aâ—_n the_o saint_n bear_v of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v a_o saint_n r._n w_n the_o apostle_n tell_v thou_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1_o 5._o so_o thou_o manifeste_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n that_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n but_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v answer_v which_o he_o bring_v over_o and_o over_o to_o fill_v up_o this_o book_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o they_o they_o make_v it_o etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n thou_o be_v a_o forger_n of_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o bring_v to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o never_o speak_v such_o word_n neither_o be_v such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n book_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v such_o word_n before_o as_o thou_o have_v invent_v what!_o because_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o and_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v god_n and_o because_o john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o three_o well!_o but_o r._n w._n thou_o may_v do_v thy_o work_n and_o those_o lie_n may_v be_v food_n for_o the_o persecutor_n in_o new-england_n but_o not_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o h._n b._n affirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v that_o god_n give_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v his_o ridiculous_a folly_n act_v among_o you_o at_o barbadoes_n and_o london_n since_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o set_v it_o down_o 169._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o his_o name_n at_o large_a for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v thou_o speak_v of_o but_o r._n w._n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o his_o word_n be_v from_o god_n yea_o and_o his_o sister_n but_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v favour_v not_o to_o be_v from_o god._n and_o j._n stub_n speak_v truth_n that_o it_o be_v our_o practice_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o r._n w._n say_v it_o be_v against_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o any_o person_n answ._n that_o be_v false_a and_o thou_o know_v much_o respect_n be_v show_v unto_o thou_o and_o patience_n yet_o thy_o peevish_a spirit_n be_v offend_v because_o we_o call_v thou_o old_a man._n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n write_n that_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o high_a power_n the_o dignity_n the_o most-high_a god_n but_o that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n o._n r._n w_n how_o dare_v thou_o speak_v those_o forge_v lie_v without_o shame_n blush_v and_o tremble_v if_o thou_o hat'_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v the_o magistrate_n in_o rode-island_n profess_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o government_n or_o the_o governor_n and_o where_o do_v we_o desire_v tribute_n of_o r._n w._n or_o the_o new-england-professor_n or_o the_o whole_a creation_n we_o charge_v thou_o and_o they_o to_o answer_v it_o mention_v the_o person_n and_o time_n and_o we_o be_v the_o same_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v as_o for_o juggle_v and_o dissemble_v thou_o may_v keep_v at_o home_n and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o if_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n can_v find_v a_o day_n of_o repentance_n for_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o thou_o take_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o rule_n over_o man_n conscience_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o scoff_o say_v that_o we_o
thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o confess_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o accidence_n and_o grammar_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n flatter_v etc._n etc._n flatterer_n answ._n which_o thou_o better_o may_v have_v apply_v at_o home_n and_o well_o might_n w._n e._n say_v we_o deal_v plain_o with_o thou_o and_o you_o and_o all_o men._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o intended'_v to_o add_v that_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o be_v as_o fine_a flower_n sift_v out_o from_o the_o common_a protestant_n 172._o independent_n and_o baptist_n and_o so_o go_v on_o a-railing_a answ._n thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o thou_o say_v for_o we_o pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o abraham_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v as_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n deceive_v whole_a town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o paint_a quaker_n as_o a_o drunken_a whore_n shall_v follow_v the_o drunken_a whore_n of_o rome_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n here_o thou_o have_v false_o charge_v we_o and_o speak_v a_o false_a divination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o let_v the_o quaker_n and_o the_o new-england-professor_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v examine_v and_o see_v who_o have_v drink_v blood_n and_o who_o be_v the_o paint_a whore_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-professor_n but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o whore_n of_o rome_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o thou_o say_v be_v the_o saint_n blood_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o john_n say_v here_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o do_v not_o say_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a that_o the_o saint_n blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o thou_o say_v drink_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o tobacco-pipe_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v believe_v thou_o wrong_v the_o papist_n here_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v for_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o thou_o call_v jesus_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o tobacco-pipe_n riches_n etc._n etc._n show_v we_o the_o chronicle_n for_o this_o r._n w._n and_o after_o thou_o have_v tell_v several_a story_n of_o david_n and_o absolom_n joab_n and_o achitophel_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v thy_o false_a charge_n thou_o say_v we_o and_o the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v find_v at_o last_o to_o be_v apostle_n 173._o messenger_n emissary_n of_o satan_n send_v out_o from_o hell_n to_o predicate_v the_o goodness_n of_o rot_a nature_n hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o false_a hellish_a gospel_n and_o so_o go_v on_o rail_v answ._n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v this_o at_o home_n and_o his_o new-england-professor_n who_o have_v prove_v this_o already_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v with_o his_o jesuit_n in_o their_o bloody_a practice_n and_o not_o blaspheme_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o say_v it_o come_v from_o hell_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o reveal_v now_o again_o which_o be_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n christ_n which_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o preserve_v we_o in_o life_n and_o in_o immortality_n and_o this_o gospel_n he_o can_v damn_v though_o he_o endeavour_v it_o with_o his_o rot_a nature_n and_o if_o he_o see_v but_o himself_o to_o know_v who_o image_n he_o be_v and_o who_o work_n he_o be_v do_v he_o will_v dread_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o see_v his_o work_n and_o will_v reward_v he_o according_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v the_o devil_n know_v that_o after_o the_o witness_n have_v do_v their_o work_n against_o antichrist_n and_o after_o their_o slaughter_v the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o messenger_n abroad_o etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v his_o messenger_n abroad_o with_o his_o everlasting_a glorious_a gospel_n who_o you_o like_o bloody_a butcher_n have_v slaughter_v some_o of_o they_o in_o new-england_n and_o your_o gospel_n need_v a_o rope-maker_n shop_n to_o make_v whip_n and_o halter_n and_o need_v a_o smith_n shop_n to_o make_v you_o sword_n and_o chain_n and_o branding-iron_n which_o manifest_v it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v you_o that_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o with_o your_o outward_a sword_n and_o staff_n like_o mahomet_n or_o the_o jesuit_n or_o papist_n who_o fish_n for_o smoke_n of_o this_o vvorld_n sodom_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o the_o quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v curse_v be_v that_o charity_n that_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o christ_n jesus_n answ._n and_o have_v not_o thou_o in_o this_o curse_a thyself_o who_o call_v his_o light_n which_o open_v this_o eye_n which_o come_v from_o he_o to_o see_v he_o a_o idol_n and_o christ_n say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o think_v thou_o this_o be_v a_o idol_n he_o bid_v they_o believe_v in_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o save_v of_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o thunder_n from_o the_o heavenly_a mouth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o that_o tâ—ke_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o a_o save_v but_o a_o destroy_a tool_n in_o soul-humbling_a and_o soulsaving_a make_v world_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o not_o true_a protestant_n and_o true_a christian_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n answ._n here_o roger_n williams_n who_o be_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v his_o false_a charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n have_v prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-priest_n one_o with_o mahomet_n and_o with_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o not_o true_a protestant_n and_o no_o true_a christian_n and_o no_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n no_o soul-saver_n by_o their_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o prove_v they_o disobedient_a to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o his_o thunder_a heavenly_a mouth_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-man_n force_v and_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o religion_n let_v their_o whip_n stock_n their_o gallows_n their_o banishing_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n their_o cut_v off_o ear_n their_o burning_n and_o brand_a with_o a_o hot_a iron_n speak_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o no_o true_a christian_n nor_o no_o true_a protestant_n christian_n but_o destroyer_n and_o maker_n of_o hypocrite_n nor_o no_o soul-saver_n according_a to_o r.w._n his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o he_o among_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v we_o pag._n 200._o and_o be_v not_o this_o destroy_a tool_n still_o in_o your_o hand_n by_o which_o you_o make_v hypocrite_n and_o no_o true_a protestant_n nor_o christian_n nor_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o our_o weapon_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o r._n w._n call_v fantastic_a and_o weakness_n and_o madness_n and_o thou_o say_v r._n w._n thou_o know_v that_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n his_o holy_a father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o odious_a both_o to_o jesuit_n 174._o and_o most_o papist_n and_o quaker_n as_o the_o devil_n yea_o infinite_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o answ._n r._n w._n these_o be_v horrid_a lie_n and_o thou_o have_v speak_v thy_o own_o condition_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n frantic_a therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o like_a to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v answer_v thou_o themselves_o thou_o do_v not_o matter_n what_o thou_o say_v thou_o think_v thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o own_o who_o vent'_v all_o those_o lie_v against_o we_o for_o have_v we_o not_o love_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v never_o have_v such_o language_n from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o thou_o and_o fisher_n stub_n and_o pennington_n and_o bishop_n their_o word_n and_o book_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o thy_o persecute_v spirit_n in_o new-england_n and_o for_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o kill_v with_o tongue_n
lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o the_o light_n and_o his_o good_a spirit_n that_o they_o have_v grieve_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o idol_n and_o we_o know_v sweet_a odour_n can_v come_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n but_o r._n w._n say_v 184._o but_o g._n f._n will_v be_v find_v to_o adore_v a_o image_n and_o crucifix_n for_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n answ._n nay_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v near_o that_o condition_n who_o call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n a_o idol_n which_o we_o never_o hear_v the_o papist_n that_o adore_v image_n and_o crucifix_n do_v he_o be_v better_a build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v for_o do_v not_o this_o proud_a censor_n know_v that_o man_n may_v be_v true_a saint_n in_o their_o person_n answ._n so_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o person_n be_v that_o sufficient_a r._n w._n and_o yet_o be_v subject_a to_o sudden_a fall_v fit_n answ._n but_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v david_n walk_v with_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o whether_o these_o action_n do_v not_o defile_v his_o persâ—n_n and_o if_o so_o then_o how_o can_v they_o be_v true_a saint_n in_o their_o person_n sure_o r._n w._n will_v be_v a_o saint_n and_o a_o ranter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new-england-persecutor_n and_o r._n w._n be_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o ranter_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o bring_v such_o say_n of_o the_o ranter_n before_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o speak_v of_o peter_n deny_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o the_o righteous_a fall_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n and_o r._n w._n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o fall_v yet_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o motion_n nor_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v within_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o call_v the_o light_n which_o john_n bare_a testimony_n of_o a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v after_o christ_n ascension_n peter_n play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o dissembler_n answ._n but_o where_o do_v paul_n call_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n as_o thou_o do_v read_v gal._n 2._o and_o let_v he_o see_v if_o paul_n there_o call_v peter_n hypocrite_n and_o r._n w._n thou_o bring_v the_o father_n in_o godliness_n and_o famous_a king_n in_o god_n church_n of_o their_o incivility_n of_o many_o wife_n and_o impiety_n of_o worship_v etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o can_v thou_o say_v these_o be_v father_n in_o godliness_n when_o thou_o charge_v they_o with_o incivility_n and_o impiety_n for_o godliness_n can_v be_v impiety_n and_o vncivil_a thou_o can_v not_o make_v godly_a when_o they_o act_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o prophet_n write_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v write_v for_o example_n and_o warning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v and_o rise_v be_v that_o god_n people_n shall_v shun_v such_o impiety_n and_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o plead_v for_o sin_n and_o say_v such_o a_o one_o do_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o evil._n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v for_o our_o example_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o lust_n after_o evil_a thing_n as_o they_o also_o lust_v so_o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o grant_v any_o allowance_n for_o the_o best_a to_o sin_n as_o thou_o by_o the_o conparison_n of_o the_o goldsmith_n seem_v to_o infer_v who_o give_v his_o allowance_n as_o thou_o say_v to_o the_o best_a gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n give_v no_o such_o allowance_n christ_n command_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o g._n f._n in_o all_o his_o book_n never_o call_v they_o that_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o able_a godly_a and_o conscientious_a viper_n serpent_n cain_n false_a prophet_n pharisee_n dumb_a dog_n etc._n etc._n reprobate_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v we_o not_o tell_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n persecutor_n they_o be_v persecute_v like_o uipeâ—s_n and_o serpent_n do_v not_o christ_n call_v they_o so_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n like_o the_o new-england-church_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o thou_o that_o call_v the_o light_a a_o idol_n and_o christ_n within_o a_o fancy_n and_o so_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o reprobate_n and_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v like_o they_o that_o kill_v their_o brethren_n for_o religion_n and_o about_o sacrifice_n and_o greedy_a dumb_a dog_n do_v not_o isaiah_n call_v they_o so_o that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o the_o shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n let_v all_o people_n look_v whether_o all_o the_o new-england-priest_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n and_o be_v not_o they_o dog_n and_o have_v not_o they_o tear_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v they_o not_o dumb_a as_o to_o god_n for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o voice_n nor_o motion_n within_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a light_n to_o be_v listen_v to_o or_o hearken_v to_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v again_o that_o g._n f._n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o we_o tell_v thou_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n exod._n 20._o revel_v 22._o and_o thou_o therefore_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o in_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o word_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o orator_n as_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o speak_v such_o a_o thing_n over_o so_o often_o because_o of_o which_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v thou_o in_o so_o many_o page_n and_o do_v not_o scripture_n signify_v write_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n say_v that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v that_o spirit_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n answ._n this_o be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o but_o r._n w._n do_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16_o 8._o though_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o r._n w._n and_o that_o all_o saint_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o that_o move_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n answ._n and_o what_o then_o will_v r._n w._n deny_v the_o saint_n from_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o act_n they_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n have_v r._n w._n thou_o say_v all_o this_o tend_v to_o nullify_v and_o vilify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 185._o answ._n this_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n can_v any_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n that_o he_o and_o his_o new-england_n priest_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o reprove_v the_o world_n and_o this_o to_o prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-teacher_n degenerate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o only_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n thereof_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o g._n f._n say_v in_o his_o book_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v concern_v every_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n answ._n then_o they_o be_v word_n if_o they_o be_v every_o word_n and_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a food_n to_o we_o and_o his_o saint_n we_o know_v but_o your_o imagination_n we_o can_v feed_v upon_o and_o r._n w._n also_o the_o word_n trinity_n and_o sacrament_n oh_o how_o zealous_a be_v this_o fox_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o language_n why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n humane_a be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v hebrew_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n
of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n as_o of_o god_n people_n in_o former_a age_n and_o god_n will_v reckon_v with_o thou_o thou_o ungodly_a unjust_a man_n that_o insinuate_v these_o wicked_a thing_n against_o a_o suffer_a as_o well_o as_o harmless_a people_n this_o spirit_n thou_o be_v lead_v by_o in_o write_v against_o we_o will_v burn_v we_o as_o it_o lead_v thy_o forefather_n to_o burn_v the_o martyr_n in_o smithfield_n for_o you_o be_v all_o of_o cain_n race_n and_o you_o be_v find_v in_o his_o step_n and_o shall_v have_v cain_n reward_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o nevertheless_o thou_o instance_v sam_n fisher_n and_o edw._n burrough_n to_o prove_v this_o most_o uncharitable_a say_v of_o thou_o but_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v apply_v to_o the_o new-england-professor_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o their_o fruit_n have_v discover_v they_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v afraid_a the_o same_o measure_n to_o be_v measure_v withal_o as_o they_o have_v measure_v to_o we_o but_o vengeance_n we_o leave_v to_o god_n for_o he_o to_o repay_v it_o and_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o we_o will_v whip_n and_o hang_v and_o burn_v and_o destroy_v people_n for_o their_o religion_n do_v s._n f._n and_o e._n b._n mention_v whip_n halter_n sword_n and_o faggot_n be_v the_o soldier_n to_o overcome_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o such_o tool_n and_o instrument_n as_o they_o be_v or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o destroy_v those_o destroy_a course_n but_o roger_n if_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o say_v for_o thy_o new-england_n brethren_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o only-wise_a god_n have_v permit_v whip_n halter_n and_o sword_n to_o fall_v what_o use_v have_v they_o make_v of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o measure_v we_o by_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v be_v false_a to_o god_n your_o own_o conscience_n and_o your_o own_o principle_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v so_o too_o witness_v thy_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v the_o last_o proof_n allege_v by_o thou_o to_o manifest_v our_o persecute_v spirit_n they_o be_v these_o r._n w._n have_v we_o not_o know_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n fly_v out_o into_o great_a matter_n than_o persecution_n hasael_n earnest_o ask_v whether_o the_o prophet_n think_v he_o a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v such_o matter_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o business_n roger_n be_v we_o hasaels_n or_o be_v thou_o the_o prophet_n or_o have_v thou_o a_o true_a prophetical_a spirit_n that_o thou_o can_v tell_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v what_o thou_o thyself_o pag._n 204._o twice_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o but_o thou_o have_v another_o instance_n to_o prove_v we_o persecutor_n say_v r._n w._n pendleton_n vow_v his_o collop_n shall_v fry_v ere_o he_o will_v to_o mass_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o yet_o to_o mass_n he_o go_v and_o persecute_v other_o also_o that_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n as_o he_o have_v do_v answ_n what_o proof_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v change_v our_o principle_n and_o turn_v persecutor_n either_o this_o instance_n concern_v we_o not_o at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v thus_o persecution_n be_v no_o more_o our_o principle_n now_o than_o it_o be_v pendeton_n when_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o as_o he_o turn_v not_o persecutor_n till_o he_o turn_v to_o mass_n so_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v persecutor_n till_o we_o turn_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n for_o the_o plain_a mean_v of_o this_o instance_n of_o thou_o be_v that_o though_o we_o have_v good_a principle_n and_o resolve_v to_o stand_v by_o they_o yet_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o they_o and_o persecute_v our_o own_o friend_n who_o keep_v to_o they_o which_o thou_o say_v be_v pendleton_n case_n but_o roger_n be_v not_o this_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n case_n and_o be_v not_o this_o measure_v we_o by_o yourselves_o as_o before_o mention_v with_o your_o false_a rule_n your_o false_a yard_n and_o that_o r._n w._n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o thief_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o thief_n which_o he_o may_v be_v before_o the_o quaker_n turn_v to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n for_o we_o see_v they_o plain_a enough_o and_o have_v they_o any_o good_a in_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v forsake_v they_o for_o do_v not_o you_o pendleton_n like_v renounce_v and_o deny_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o severe_o plead_v against_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o you_o in_o former_a time_n and_o do_v not_o you_o vow_v if_o god_n give_v power_n into_o your_o hand_n you_o will_v not_o do_v as_o you_o have_v be_v deal_v by_o and_o have_v not_o you_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o far_o worse_o bitter_o whip_v beat_v burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n banish_v and_o hang_v a_o poor_a and_o conscientious_a people_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o will_v not_o bow_v to_o your_o image_n in_o new-england_n after_o you_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o bishop_n image_n in_o old-england_n like_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o praise_v the_o prophet_n and_o blame_v the_o forefather_n and_o commit_v great_a wickedness_n themselves_o by_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n o_o roger_n williams_n that_o thou_o may_v yet_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o eternal_a peace_n that_o thou_o may_v yet_o find_v a_o place_n of_o repentance_n for_o thy_o poor_a soul_n and_o feel_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n o_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o have_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n very_o thou_o be_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o down_o into_o the_o dust_n and_o mourn_v for_o these_o thing_n thy_o day_n will_v always_o be_v darkness_n and_o thy_o end_n everlasting_a destruction_n g._n f._n i._o b._n a_o new-england-fire-brand_n quench_v the_o second_o part._n be_v something_o in_o answer_n to_o roger_n williams_n his_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v and_o pick_v up_o some_o of_o g._n f.'s_n word_n and_o some_o of_o g._n f.'s_n old_a persecutor_n here_o and_o there_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n what_o he_o think_v he_o can_v pick_v out_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o that_o write_v against_o we_o and_o persecute_v we_o in_o oliver_n day_n with_o a_o postscript_n confute_v his_o blasphemous_a assertion_n viz_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v its_o be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o salvation_n be_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v corruptible_a where-unto_a be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o r._n w.'s_n envious_a malicious_a scornful_a rail_a staff_n false_a accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o he_o foul_o and_o un_fw-fr christian-like_a have_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v throughout_o his_o book_n and_o call_v it_o scripture-language_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o w._n coddington_n and_o rich._n scot_n of_o providence_n in_o new-england_n testify_v against_o the_o say_v r._n williams_n and_o his_o slanderous_a and_o wicked_a book_n and_o last_o some_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v the_o light_n scripture_n rule_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n by_o george_n fox_n and_o john_n burnyeat_a in_o the_o year_n m_o dc_o lxxviii_o a_o new-england_a firebrand_n quench_v or_o a_o answer_n to_o roger_n william_n appendix_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v and_o pick_v up_o some_o of_o g_z f_n word_n and_o some_o of_o g._n f_n old_a persecutor_n here_o and_o there_o that_o write_v against_o he_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n what_o he_o think_v he_o can_v pick_v out_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o that_o write_v against_o we_o and_o persecute_v we_o in_o oliver_n day_n r._n w._n in_o the_o 2d_o page_n of_o the_o appendix_n thou_o say_v that_o g_o f._n write_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v 2._o what_o the_o devil_n pretend_v he_o do_v and_o offer_v to_o reveal_v so_o much_o to_o some_o conjurer_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v what_o hinder_v but_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o omnipotent_a and_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o paul_n so_o write_v phil._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n say_v i_o know_v they_o say_v they_o be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o can_v do_v
of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o mark_n no_o truth_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o mark_v this_o r_o w._n christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o devil_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v true_a which_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o mark_n in_o they_o and_o christ_n plain_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o something_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n truth_n so_o do_v thou_o not_o here_o oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o we_o charge_v he_o and_o the_o n._n england_n priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n r_o w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v g_o f._n mean_v god_n himself_o press_v down_o as_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n the_o holy_a seed_n christ_n jesus_n under_o the_o clod_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o word_n or_o title_n of_o colour_n to_o any_o of_o this_o dirt_n and_o filth_n fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n ans._n here_o r._n w._n sure_o want_v matter_n when_o he_o give_v his_o meaning_n to_o g_o f_n word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o say_v this_o dirt_n and_o filth_n fling_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n r_z w_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o dirt_n and_o filth_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n thou_o can_v fling_v it_o he_o be_v too_o high_a above_o thou_o or_o any_o one_o else_o to_o fling_v so_o far_o dirt_n and_o filth_n in_o his_o face_n oh_o r_o w_n that_o ever_o thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v utter_v forth_o such_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v amos_n 2_o 13_o how_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o transgress_a jew_n i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v that_o be_v full_a of_o sheaf_n and_o this_o be_v not_o fling_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o you_o priest_n &_o professor_n in_o n._n england_n that_o rebel_n against_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o press_v it_o and_o quench_v it_o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o member_n and_o what_o must_v not_o these_o scripture_n be_v own_v and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o seedsman_n thas_o sow_n the_o good_a seed_n in_o all_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o seed_n sow_v upon_o the_o thorny_a ground_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a and_o do_v not_o this_o spring_n through_o the_o gooâ—_n earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o 30_o 50_o &_o c_o and_o do_v not_o god_n breath_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n etc._n etc._n r_o w._n and_o thou_o say_v this_o scripture_n rom._n 1_o 2._o speak_v of_o the_o work_n or_o work_v of_o the_o write_a law_n in_o their_o heart_n here_o thou_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n but_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o second_o writing_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o write_v inspire_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o or_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o three_o write_v of_o their_o name_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o four_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n consist_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v as_o former_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n ans._n the_o new_a covenant_n do_v exceed_v the_o old_a for_o the_o one_o be_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o have_v their_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o people_n knowledge_n but_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o highpriest_n which_o end_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aron_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o new-covenant_n promise_v heb._n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 31_o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o this_o writing_n be_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o vnrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o so_o the_o first_o covenant_n wax_v old_a and_o decay_n but_o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a priest_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o highpriest_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o more_o great_a and_o perfect_a tabernacle_n then_o that_o make_v with_o hand_n &_o all_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o he_o can_v say_v he_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v new_a creature_n and_o the_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n oâ—_n gentile_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o true_a believer_n be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o do_v know_v the_o heavenly_a genealogy_n and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n glory_n to_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o such_o can_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n end_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o he_o the_o offering_n end_v the_o offering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o write_a law_n for_o it_o judge_v they_o that_o have_v the_o write_a law_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o it_o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o grave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glorious_a much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 3._o so_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o lord_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v and_o have_v end_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o his_o service_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o minister_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o christ_n be_v our_o new_a and_o live_a way_n to_o the_o father_n praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o these_o 4._o write_n and_o have_v no_o motion_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o thou_o r_z w_o and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n consist_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n answ._n all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o christ_n
hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n so_o be_v all_o these_o audacious_a and_o blockish_a in_o a_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o mad_a wild_a fancy_n that_o call_v they_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o rev._n 19_o therefore_o let_v god_n and_o christ_n have_v their_o due_a and_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o due_a which_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v christ_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n giveth_z life_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v &_o grave_v in_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o â—â—eshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v thou_o call_v those_o blockish_a expression_n which_o we_o have_v often_o use_v poor_a man_n thou_o know_v little_a of_o the_o saint_n condition_n and_o we_o have_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o dare_v not_o though_o what_o dare_v not_o theiâ—_n hellish_a spirit_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o c_o and_o many_o word_n thou_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o use_v the_o king_n name_n and_o declaration_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o bottom_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o quaker_n be_v act_v will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o such_o a_o writing_n declare_v so_o sweet_o so_o plain_o so_o full_o and_o so_o heavenly_a of_o he_o answ._n these_o be_v all_o lie_v of_o thy_o own_o forge_n and_o as_o for_o hellish_a spirit_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v within_o thy_o own_o breast_n for_o we_o can_v praise_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o own_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o full_o and_o plain_o and_o as_o heavenly_a as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o who_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 19_o and_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n be_v in_o his_o burrow_n of_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n form_n answ._n because_o g._n f._n say_v the_o apostle_n work_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n off_o the_o form_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n to_o the_o substance_n christ_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v people_n in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o power_n be_v a_o error_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n work_n which_o be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o thy_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n form_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o nature_n to_o art_n to_o civil_a natural_a and_o divine_a matter_n g._n f._n mention_n not_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a matter_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v shall_v i_o now_o like_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n cry_v down_o all_o natural_a civil_a and_o divine_a being_n be_v not_o all_o the_o internal_a and_o external_n form_n shape_v and_o being_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n of_o angel_n sun_n and_o moon_n man_n bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a answ._n do_v g._n f._n cry_v down_o any_o of_o these_o form_n or_o shape_v i_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n if_o thou_o do_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o say_v have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n from_o such_o turn_n away_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o substance_n christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v g._n f._n run_v to_o the_o picture_n or_o form_n of_o these_o form_n and_o say_v childish_o that_o the_o form_n or_o picture_n without_o the_o life_n be_v nothing_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o answ._n and_o then_o thou_o have_v answer_v thyself_o childish_o as_o thou_o scoffing_o confess_v but_o do_v g._n f._n mention_n picture_n in_o his_o answer_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v but_o to_o come_v to_o worship_n be_v there_o not_o a_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n the_o pass-ove_a the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n answ._n yes_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v thou_o follow_v that_o form_n and_o must_v the_o christian_n follow_v that_o form_n or_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal._n 5_o and_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n temple_n and_o tabernacle_n abolish_v by_o christ_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v do_v ever_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o customariness_n the_o carelessness_n the_o picture_n and_o the_o mere_a formality_n of_o the_o worshipper_n jew_n or_o christian_n inveigh_v against_o the_o worship_n itself_o and_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n answ._n the_o true_a prophet_n judge_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o power_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n though_o the_o prophet_n own_v their_o worship_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o then_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n deny_v the_o jew_n worship_n and_o altar_n which_o they_o offer_v upon_o when_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o once_o for_o all_o and_o deny_v the_o circumcision_n though_o it_o be_v death_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o christianity_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n though_o they_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o from_o the_o worship_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n nor_o from_o the_o christian_n form_n of_o godliness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o their_o dead_a and_o mere_a formalize_a of_o they_o without_o the_o power_n and_o their_o picture_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o a_o shameless_a falsehood_n be_v it_o that_o any_o of_o god_n messenger_n bring_v god_n people_n off_o from_o those_o heavenly_a fabric_n 13_o which_o god_n erect_v by_o their_o ministry_n or_o service_n all_o the_o world_n over_o answ._n those_o service_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o falsehood_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o they_o to_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o falsehood_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n now_o among_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n command_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v may_v not_o god_n messenger_n now_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o apish_a imitation_n and_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o papist_n so_o horrible_o and_o bloody_o abuse_v prayer_n and_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n but_o like_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonians_n all_o these_o christian_a appointment_n must_v be_v break_v and_o tumble_v down_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o axe_n and_o hammer_n as_o thou_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n weapon_n with_o their_o whip_n and_o goal_n and_o gallow_n for_o have_v the_o papist_n be_v more_o bloody_a in_o this_o age_n than_o you_o have_v be_v or_o the_o babylonians_n or_o assyrian_n and_o though_o you_o cry_v against_o the_o papist_n yet_o you_o use_v their_o weapon_n which_o you_o call_v apish_a imitation_n and_o formality_n but_o god_n messenger_n weapon_n be_v spiritual_a who_o
that_o be_v enter_v among_o you_o and_o burn_v your_o esau._n stuff_n and_o as_o for_o burn_v the_o scripture_n we_o abhor_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v the_o papist_n own_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o jew_n part_n of_o it_o and_o now_o thou_o fay'_v thâ—y_o burn_v it_o how_o do_v thou_o contradict_v thyself_o but_o god_n live_v free_a messenger_n we_o have_v be_v to_o new-england_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o have_v spoil_v our_o good_n banish_v whip_v and_o martyr_a to_o death_n and_o burn_v our_o book_n which_o quote_v a_o many_o good_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o absolom_n beauty_n you_o may_v look_v at_o home_n among_o your_o white_v wall_n and_o fair_a outside_n professor_n but_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v black_a with_o your_o murder_v law_n and_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o spirit_n be_v work_v to_o draw_v soul_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o thy_o lie_n as_o the_o old_a serpent_n draw_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o god_n teach_v and_o you_o exceed_v sampsons_n fox_n that_o carry_v firebrand_n in_o their_o tail_n for_o you_o have_v carry_v they_o in_o your_o hand_n by_o which_o you_o have_v brand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v esteem_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o better_o than_o you_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v fortify_v with_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n like_o the_o locust_n rev._n 9_o such_o pretence_n and_o such_o illumination_n and_o appearance_n and_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o feeling_n of_o experience_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v god_n infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n a_o stand_a record_n of_o what_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o church_n and_o first_o doctrine_n and_o first_o christian_n be_v or_o else_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o adore_v image_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v preserve_v yet_o we_o see_v such_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n and_o other_o to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o as_o for_o those_o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless-pit_n let_v r._n williams_n and_o the_o new-england_n professor_n keep_v that_o at_o home_n &_o apply_v it_o and_o their_o experience_n at_o home_n but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o open_v to_o they_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o so_o they_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n which_o you_o be_v and_o be_v stranger_n to_o and_o hate_n and_o god_n have_v seal_v we_o and_o set_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o forehead_n but_o your_o mark_n be_v easy_o see_v to_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n fall_v down_o to_o image_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o though_o some_o people_n have_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o image_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o to_o god_n and_o bow_v to_o jesus_n their_o lord_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o bring_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o bow_v to_o image_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o our_o experience_n and_o assurance_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n christ._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v very_o deep_a yea_o the_o revelation_n need_v a_o revelation_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o canticle_n and_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o thou_o confess_v this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_v thyself_o who_o have_v be_v rail_a against_o g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n who_o say_v t._n c._n have_v leave_v cut_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v this_o without_o the_o spirit_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v convert_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n principle_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o john_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o this_o while_n thou_o have_v be_v confound_a thyself_o and_o beat_v the_o air._n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o speak_v how_o that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v yet_o inquire_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n after_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o saviour_n 20._o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o pit_n of_o rottenness_n without_o some_o mean_n and_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n answ._n and_o yet_o these_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o yet_o thou_o rail_v against_o g._n f._n because_o he_o say_v they_o can_v be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o because_o that_o g.f._n say_v that_o i.k._n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o mean_n he_o throw_v out_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n as_o pag._n 9_o yet_o now_o r._n w._n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o awaken_v jew_n and_o gentile_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a messenger_n then_o and_o here_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o throw_v down_o all_o his_o rail_a stuff_n against_o g._n f._n as_o aforementioned_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n within_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v surely_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o first_o messenger_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o answer_v nay_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o word_n both_o in_o thy_o and_o your_o mouth_n when_o you_o be_v convert_v if_o ever_o you_o be_v convert_v which_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o form_n of_o without_o the_o power_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o that_o in_o john_n 17._o and_o isa._n 59_o and_o act._n 26._o we_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n say_v no_o other_o word_n than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v act._n 26._o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v therefore_o fox_n and_o his_o foxian_n that_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o need_v no_o record_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n abhor_v to_o think_v of_o answ._n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o belie_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n if_o it_o be_v they_o thou_o mean_v and_o say_v that_o they_o say_v they_o need_v no_o record_n which_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n and_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n john_n bear_v record_v say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n joh._n 1_o 32_o 34._o and_o the_o father_n bear_v record_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 8._o and_o god_n be_v the_o record_n of_o his_o people_n phil._n 8._o joh._n 1_o 5_o 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o moses_n the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v abhor_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o call_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o those_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o
and_o thou_o be_v as_o dark_a about_o christ_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o be_v about_o the_o temple_n who_o call_v they_o excellent_a natural_a gift_n in_o noah_n moses_n and_o solomon_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v what_o be_v those_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o my_o utter_a inability_n to_o pay_v or_o all_o the_o creation_n for_o i_o one_o farthing_n to_o god_n justice_n &_o c_o answ._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v above_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o all_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o light_n who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o many_o more_o slight_a word_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o pretend_a answer_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a mention_v and_o how_o do_v thou_o magnify_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o many_o who_o thou_o say_v neither_o thou_o nor_o g._n f._n be_v worthy_a to_o hold_v the_o candle_n to_o when_o thou_o be_v set_v up_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n with_o the_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n above_o than_o any_o man_n have_v now_o as_o i._o m._n think_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o he_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o new-covenant_n for_o they_o that_o magnify_v christ_n will_v do_v as_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v who_o know_v not_o how_o full_a the_o world_n be_v of_o admirable_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n and_o yet_o what_o a_o base_a esteem_n have_v this_o proud_a spirit_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o christian_n too_o that_o dance_v not_o after_o his_o foolish_a pipe_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o thou_o abuse_v g._n f._n and_o the_o quaker_n again_o if_o it_o be_v they_o thou_o mean_v who_o hold_v forth_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o mankind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o die_v for_o all_o and_o enlighten_v all_o and_o his_o grace_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v they_o and_o bring_v their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v it_o unto_o wantonness_n and_o do_v thou_o call_v this_o sound_a doctrine_n foolish_a pipe_n r._n w._n and_o whereas_o thou_o bring_v i_o m_n word_n the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n and_o g._n f._n answer_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v 24._o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o he_o come_v in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o that_o have_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o r._n w._n answer_v and_o say_v to_o pass_v by_o g._n f_o s._n un-english_a and_o nonsense_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v like_a this_o may_v be_v nonsense_n to_o he_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o fault_n in_o the_o printer_n but_o charity_n will_v have_v pass_v this_o by_o as_o i_o have_v often_o do_v in_o r._n w.'s_n book_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o g._n f._n know_v not_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o more_o reveal_v at_o his_o come_n &c_n &c_n but_o whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o than_o any_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v etc._n etc._n answ._n i._o m._n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o other_o revelation_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o r._n w_n question_n and_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o more_o and_o a_o certain_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o salvation_n and_o the_o foundation_n that_o the_o law_n type_v forth_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o for_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n for_o many_o may_v have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o word_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o not_o receive_v the_o great_a revelation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o many_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n but_o christ_n say_v plain_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o prophet_n like_o jew_n and_o know_v he_o not_o but_o thou_o say_v but_o whether_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v be_v not_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o than_o any_o now_o can_v be_v expect_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o wrong_v peter_n word_n for_o peter_n say_v also_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o thou_o have_v thrust_v in_o whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v this_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o command_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o more_o than_o any_o can_v be_v expect_v what_o do_v thou_o not_o own_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o revelation_n then_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o what_o dark_a place_n be_v this_o that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o that_o people_n must_v take_v heed_n unto_o until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n preach_v christ_n the_o fulfil_v of_o they_o praise_v be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n call_v his_o mind_n his_o word_n his_o work_n his_o word_n his_o write_n his_o word_n and_o his_o providence_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n his_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o thou_o compare_v with_o ruler_n and_o master_n of_o ship_n word_n etc._n etc._n or_o record_n and_o deed_n with_o hand_n and_o seal_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_v for_o after-generation_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o talmud_n and_o the_o turk_n their_o alcoran_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o decretal_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n answ._n thou_o have_v make_v many_o word_n here_o if_o god_n work_n his_o creation_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o word_n and_o if_o scripture_n which_o signify_v write_n be_v his_o word_n and_o thou_o confess_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v true_a none_o oppose_v that_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o christ_n call_v they_o word_n joh._n 5_o 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n joh._n 12_o 47_o 48._o 14_o 23._o john_n 15_o 7._o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o jer._n 5_o 14._o i_o will_v make_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n fire_n isa._n 51_o 16._o i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o job_n 42_o 7._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v all_o these_o word_n so_o here_o you_o may_v see_v they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n prove_v that_o god_n work_n be_v call_v his_o word_n he_o have_v give_v no_o scripture_n for_o this_o and_o why_o do_v the_o schoolmaster_n make_v book_n for_o child_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o scripture_n signify_v write_n as_o in_o the_o english_a schoolmaster_n and_o other_o book_n and_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o word_n and_o give_v they_o the_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o why_o can_v you_o give_v they_o the_o title_n that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o which_o give_v they_o
and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o persecute_v spirit_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o papist_n be_v in_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o sudden_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o woman_n at_o newport_n and_o a_o unseasonable_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o man_n which_o force_v i_o to_o stop_v and_o occasion_v i_o to_o take_v this_o way_n and_o dispute_v with_o they_o answ._n and_o why_o can_v not_o r._n w._n have_v have_v patience_n to_o have_v stay_v till_o they_o have_v do_v prayer_n but_o he_o have_v show_v his_o bad_a spirit_n against_o prayer_n who_o call_v it_o unseasonable_a and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o pray_v stop_v thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o bad_a birth_n of_o lie_n and_o slander_n which_o thou_o have_v cast_v upon_o god_n people_n and_o before_o thou_o come_v to_o try_v false_a worship_n or_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n thou_o must_v deny_v the_o false_a spirit_n in_o thyself_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v i_o ask_v may_v any_o soul_n out_o of_o curiosity_n go_v to_o hear_v a_o strange_a preacher_n in_o who_o i_o have_v not_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n 65._o especial_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o free_a liberty_n for_o my_o query_n and_o objection_n and_o search_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v answ._n do_v not_o r._n w._n find_v fault_n with_o g._n f_n sense_n of_o english_a who_o say_v i_o or_o any_o soul_n but_o other_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o go_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n do_v practice_v this_o question_n which_o he_o ask_v then_o why_o do_v not_o they_o practice_v the_o royal_a law_n to_o do_v to_o another_o and_o let_v they_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o which_o g._n f_n opposite_n which_o r._n w._n seem_v to_o maintain_v will_v not_o grant_v for_o tho._n good-year_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o say_v hum_o when_o r._n baxter_n be_v preach_v in_o oliver_n day_n and_o why_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o liberty_n then_o among_o the_o new-england_n professor_n and_o meeting-place_n but_o they_o must_v be_v fine_v for_o not_o go_v to_o hear_v a_o preacher_n on_o who_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o liberty_n to_o object_n and_o query_n nor_o search_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v if_o r._n w._n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n grant_v this_o liberty_n to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o their_o foundation_n have_v be_v down_o ere_o now_o and_o they_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v law_n to_o hang_v whip_v banish_v and_o imprison_v and_o we_o do_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o hear_v and_o how_o we_o hear_v and_o what_o we_o join_v unto_o with_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o unseasonable_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o cross_v thou_o in_o thy_o imagination_n and_o evil_a work_n then_o which_o thou_o now_o have_v bring_v forth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o do_v we_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v real_o quench_v answ._n have_v not_o thou_o often_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o by_o follow_v thy_o imagination_n and_o thy_o own_o dark_a spirit_n and_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o obey_v it_o either_o in_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v or_o rejoice_v or_o give_v of_o thanks_o or_o prove_v all_o thing_n with_o it_o than_o thou_o will_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o quench_v it_o and_o to_o see_v thyself_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o much_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o thought_n they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o so_o do_v and_o that_o light_a of_o christ_n which_o thou_o hate_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o quenche_v will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n except_o thou_o repent_v but_o if_o the_o thessalonian_n shall_v have_v ask_v paul_n can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v as_o thou_o do_v they_o that_o go_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o quench_v it_o as_o to_o themselves_o and_o come_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o evil_a false_a spirit_n as_o lead_v thou_o and_o such_o come_v to_o err_v from_o it_o and_o grieve_v it_o but_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o do_v receive_v from_o god_n his_o heavenly_a refresh_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1_o 11._o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v why_o do_v these_o lazy_a soul_n so_o horrible_o slight_a read_n and_o study_v book_n yea_o god_n book_n as_o one_o of_o their_o chief_n say_v to_o i_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o bible_n of_o junius_n be_v not_o thou_o past_o these_o yet_o answ._n what_o this_o one_o be_v he_o have_v not_o name_v if_o this_o one_o have_v be_v a_o quaker_n it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v have_v have_v his_o name_n in_o print_n and_o so_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_n and_o we_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v mean_a that_o to_o be_v god_n book_n and_o also_o may_v be_v some_o of_o we_o have_v read_v other_o booâ—s_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o as_o for_o his_o scornful_a expression_n of_o proud_a and_o lazy_a soul_n and_o horrible_a slight_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bad_a spirit_n which_o he_o may_v apply_v at_o home_n and_o what_o good_a have_v it_o do_v r._n w._n all_o this_o time_n read_v and_o study_v book_n or_o god_n book_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o better_a fruit_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v and_o why_o do_v they_o worship_v a_o dumb_a devil_n in_o their_o dumb_a meeting_n and_o stand_v still_o and_o listen_v and_o lie_v upon_o their_o bed_n of_o laziness_n for_o revelation_n and_o notion_n etc._n etc._n answ._n let_v the_o gentle_a reader_n see_v if_o this_o be_v not_o from_o r._n w_n malicious_a spirit_n for_o first_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o we_o worship_v a_o dumb_a devil_n in_o dumb_a meeting_n for_o he_o say_v page_n 64_o and_o 65_o that_o at_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o quaker_n at_o newport_n he_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o vvoman_n pray_v and_o a_o man_n pray_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n and_o have_v not_o r._n w._n confound_v himself_o here_o and_o his_o evil_a birth_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o we_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o light_n who_o reveal_v his_o thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o night-season_n and_o give_v we_o of_o his_o song_n and_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v our_o salvation_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o thou_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o and_o to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o scoff_n at_o our_o listen_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v listen_v o_o you_o isle_n unto_o i_o and_o hearken_v unto_o i_o you_o people_n afar_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n from_o the_o bowel_n of_o my_o mother_n have_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n isai._n 49_o 1_o and_o as_o for_o lazy_a revelation_n and_o notion_n thou_o must_v keep_v that_o at_o home_n for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o who_o be_v diligent_a in_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o slight_a any_o old_a author_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o god_n service_n and_o break_v the_o ice_n as_o thou_o false_o say_v but_o such_o as_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v withal_o and_o then_o stuff_n people_n with_o old_a author_n and_o lie_n which_o they_o print_v abroad_o as_o thou_o be_v here_o and_o thou_o say_v w._n edm._n do_v frequent_o call_v thou_o at_o newport_n old_a man_n old_a man_n which_o it_o seem_v thou_o count_v as_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o thou_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o ungracious_a word_n in_o thy_o book_n against_o we_o and_o do_v thou_o see_v thyself_o and_o how_o thou_o call_v thy_o neighbour_n white_a devil_n and_o what_o abusive_a name_n thou_o have_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v in_o john_n burton_n fol._n 206_o say_v it_o be_v a_o scripture_n of_o
the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o here_o thou_o yielde_v to_o g._n f_n answer_v though_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a smoke_n with_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o do_v affirm_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rain_n and_o the_o hail_v 81._o and_o the_o grasâ—_n and_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n answ._n these_o r._n w._n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o where_o do_v r._n w._n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o chap._n and_o verse_n and_o as_o for_o david_n psal._n 107.110_o and_o job_n 33._o luk._n 1._o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n these_o word_n be_v own_v but_o not_o r._n w'_v imagination_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v they_o rob_v the_o scripture_n of_o their_o heavenly_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o turn_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o a_o spirit_n without_o any_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o part_v he_o his_o god_n head_n from_o his_o manhood_n into_o a_o fancy_n 82._o a_o dream_n a_o mere_a whimsy_n and_o devilish_a imagination_n answ._n we_o rob_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o their_o title_n thou_o pretend_v thyself_o a_o scholar_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o scripture_n signify_v write_n and_o be_v call_v so_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n to_o show_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v themselves_o the_o heavenly_a title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v word_n of_o thy_o own_o invent_v as_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o spirit_n without_o any_o body_n and_o our_o part_v his_o god_n head_n from_o his_o manhood_n this_o be_v thy_o own_o fancy_n or_o dream_n whimsy_n or_o devilish_a imagination_n thou_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o r._n w_n word_n in_o my_o answer_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o say_n we_o will_v run_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o seem_v to_o embrace_v it_o destroy_v and_o kill_v it_o these_o be_v more_o false_a word_n of_o thy_o own_o invent_v the_o lord_n know_v we_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v tho._n weld_n g._n f._n fol._n 228._o say_v 83._o there_o lie_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n for_o to_o say_v the_o world_n call_v they_o so_o by_o such_o and_o such_o name_n or_o give_v they_o their_o christian_a name_n g._n f._n answ._n there_o be_v name_n give_v by_o the_o heathen_a the_o heathen_a outward_o by_o which_o man_n be_v call_v there_o be_v a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o here_o be_v the_o new_a man_n know_v after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n create_v unto_o true_a holiness_n now_o who_o be_v this_o new_a man_n and_o this_o new_a name_n the_o world_n may_v call_v he_o by_o the_o old_a so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o say_v the_o world_n call_v he_o so_o r._n w._n reply_v as_o to_o christian_a name_n or_o thing_n bear_v or_o pretend_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n authority_n or_o unite_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o we_o know_v the_o word_n christian_n signify_v etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v every_o christian_a soul_n shall_v search_v into_o the_o rise_n and_o practice_n and_o warrant_v of_o they_o with_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o new_a name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o christian_a signify_v but_o if_o thou_o were_v unite_v to_o christ_n thou_o will_v not_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o people_n neither_o if_o thou_o were_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v forth_o so_o many_o lie_v and_o scorn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o proud_a trick_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi thus_o to_o scorn_v the_o poor_a heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o not_o worthy_a to_o know_v the_o quaker_n high_a name_n or_o to_o take_v up_o such_o sacred_a name_n and_o mystery_n upon_o their_o lip_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n thus_o to_o prate_v and_o like_a pharisees_n to_o scold_v about_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o pot_n and_o cup_n therein_o place_v invent_v holiness_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v g._n f_n heathen_a etc._n etc._n answ._n such_o as_o thou_o r._n w._n that_o know_v not_o this_o new_a name_n write_v in_o heaven_n who_o call_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n and_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o pharisee_n wash_v of_o hand_n pot_n and_o cup_n and_o invent_v holiness_n and_o this_o be_v a_o invent_v lie_v of_o thy_o own_o to_o say_v that_o we_o scorn_v the_o poor_a heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o r._n w._n why_o do_v thou_o so_o rage_n against_o i_o because_o i_o tell_v thou_o the_o new_a man_n have_v a_o new_a name_n and_o then_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o how_o that_o lea_n and_o rachel_n do_v give_v name_n that_o be_v significant_a unto_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o r._n w._n who_o know_v not_o this_o or_o who_o oppose_v it_o what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v r_o w._n thou_o say_v do_v christian_n regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n destroy_v natural_a birth_n or_o marriage_n 84._o or_o name_n and_o education_n answ._n where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n say_v they_o do_v or_o g._n f._n in_o his_o answer_n destroy_v or_o slight_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n and_o thou_o say_v they_o quarrel_n about_o straw_n when_o it_o be_v thyself_o that_o set_v they_o up_o and_o do_v it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v what_o be_v this_o new_a creature_n and_o new_a name_n they_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v the_o world_n call_v they_o by_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o answ._n why_o be_v this_o because_o thou_o and_o the_o world_n hate_v this_o light_n by_o which_o it_o be_v see_v and_o know_v r_o w._n say_v such_o be_v their_o nonsensical_a fancy_n of_o give_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o in_o word_n or_o gesture_n such_o be_v their_o fantastical_a conceit_a answer_n who_o be_v ask_v where_o they_o dwell_v they_o answer_n they_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o where_o they_o live_v they_o answer_n they_o live_v in_o god_n answ._n and_o what_o must_v we_o observe_v from_o r._n w._n here_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o honour_n and_o respect_n pharisee-like_a which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o cry_v woe_n against_o and_o christ_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seâ—k_a honour_n one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o and_o r._n w._n what_o be_v it_o a_o fantastical_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o god_n people_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o live_v in_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v for_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n r._n w._n thou_o say_v be_v not_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n a_o kin_n because_o they_o sling_v to_o the_o world_n their_o old_a name_n answ._n nay_o we_o say_v that_o thou_o and_o the_o new-england-professor_n be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o spirit_n and_o your_o nature_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n wolf_n and_o lion_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o dove_n and_o here_o thou_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n be_v change_v the_o name_n be_v change_v but_o thy_o teâ—th_n and_o your_o fruit_n have_v manifest_v you_o to_o be_v the_o dog_n and_o wolf_n r._n w._n say_v that_o g._n f._n have_v attain_v a_o great_a marriage_n and_o a_o new_a carriage_n and_o civility_n and_o his_o own_o former_a rigidity_n answ._n r._n w._n have_v manifest_v his_o own_o ignorance_n of_o g._n f._n and_o he_o be_v busy_a about_o that_o which_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o for_o g._n f._n be_v of_o the_o same_o carriage_n civility_n and_o courtesy_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v do_v most_o they_o 〈◊〉_d for_o worldly_a advantage_n for_o as_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n eccles._n 11_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o may_v true_o use_v it_o and_o affirm_v it_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o though_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n do_v be_v in_o their_o
of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o he_o be_v not_o that_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v that_o a_o figure_n of_o if_o not_o of_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o breath_n life_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n must_v be_v his_o breath_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o now_o roger_n be_v it_o not_o christ_n breath_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o destroy_v and_o be_v it_o not_o his_o breath_n his_o spirit_n do_v not_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a say_v so_o wherefore_o the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n be_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o such_o scornful_a man_n as_o thou_o be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o r._n w._n theâ—e_n great_a interpreter_n be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o in_o ephes._n 4._o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n but_o in_o hebr._n 4._o christ_n must_v be_v the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n thou_o write_v as_o if_o thou_o rave_v there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o ephes._n 4._o next_o for_o hebr._n 4_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v christ_n the_o two-edged_n sword_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v yea_o a_o omnipresent_v one_o yea_o god_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o tell_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n thou_o be_v like_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o by_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n dishonour_n god_n christ_n spirit_n and_o scripture_n too_o but_o thou_o call_v we_o juggler_n for_o shift_v from_o christ_n to_o spirit_n and_o spirit_n to_o christ_n again_o what_o vnsavoury_a word_n have_v thou_o be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n christ_n spirit_n and_o can_v christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o union_n be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o alienation_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n r._n w._n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o g._n f._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v what_o then_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o book_n and_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o g._n f_n word_n and_o write_v but_o g._n f._n himself_o or_o be_v not_o the_o king_n majesty_n before_o his_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o king_n word_n or_o be_v it_o the_o king_n himself_o answ._n what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o r._n w._n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o own_o plain_a scripture_n for_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n so_o be_v never_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o be_v make_v but_o nothing_o be_v ever_o create_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o word_n again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o write_a word_n yet_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o that_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o come_v from_o the_o word_n so_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o themselves_o so_o that_o what_o thou_o allude_v to_o confound_v thyself_o g._n f._n be_v before_o his_o write_n and_o the_o write_n be_v not_o g._n f_o the_o king_n be_v bâ—fore_o his_o declaration_n and_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a word_n so_o we_o be_v for_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o divine_a word_n that_o dwell_v in_o enoch_n abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o they_o give_v forth_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament-writing_n which_o they_o direct_v the_o ancient_a saint_n to_o and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v dwell_v rich_o in_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v this_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n make_v it_o a_o word_n so_o powerful_a a_o standard_n touchstone_n or_o weight_n so_o perfect_a for_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o spirit_n write_n doctrine_n religion_n worship_n action_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o scripture-saying_a neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n inspire_v thou_o bringest-in_a from_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o inspiration_n we_o own_v it_o if_o thou_o intend_v more_o it_o be_v erroneous_a for_o inspiration_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o now_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sâ—aled_a book_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o generation_n neither_o know_v thou_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o discern_v he_o that_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o shutte_v the_o spirit_n out_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o jew_n understand_v they_o not_o but_o persecute_v jesus_n by_o they_o as_o they_o dark_o imagine_v as_o thou_o do_v we_o and_o thought_n in_o they_o to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n who_o they_o discern_v not_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o do_v the_o scripture_n try_v spirit_n they_o say_v the_o anoint_v be_v to_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v but_o roger_n trial_n of_o spirit_n be_v more_o than_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n write_n and_o external_n truth_n what!_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v outward_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o conversation_n yet_o may_v have_v a_o deceitful_a spirit_n to_o gather_v to_o himself_o and_o endeavour_v to_o supplant_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o all_o occasion_n use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o god_n never_o speak_v by_o he_o how_o will_v thou_o try_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o power_n what_o chapter_n or_o verse_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o savour_n and_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o deceiver_n this_o wolf_n in_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n to_o try_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o nature_n life_n and_o spirit_n that_o use_v they_o but_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n in_o his_o instrument_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o pretend_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o design_n be_v to_o war_n against_o and_o undervalue_v the_o power_n spirit_n and_o anoint_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o disgrace_n but_o the_o lord_n behold_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o will_v overtake_v such_o evil_a instrument_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a anoint_v which_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n testify_v of_o shall_v appear_v more_o and_o more_o and_o go_v over_o all_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v further_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v g._n f._n have_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v the_o jew_n have_v and_o have_v and_o so_o the_o turk_n have_v have_v much_o of_o it_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n
but_o god_n election_n can_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o elect_n and_o be_v not_o all_o his_o saint_n elect_v in_o he_o and_o die_v no_o more_o and_o they_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o thy_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v like_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n frame_v of_o book_n house_n and_o ship_n which_o thou_o call_v vanity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o ow_v they_o which_o light_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v as_o to_o the_o seed_n and_o election_n we_o know_v they_o make_v themselves_o the_o seed_n and_o election_n 2._o they_o make_v christ_n the_o seed_n that_o be_v themselves_z 3._o they_o make_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n the_o seed_n in_o every_o man_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o by_o they_o the_o imprison_v seed_n and_o when_o one_o turn_v quaker_n than_o god_n come_v out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o themselves_o as_o fox_n in_o his_o book_n plain_o tell_v we_o etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v hearken_v to_o then_o the_o soul_n so_o harken_v become_v god_n deify_v with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o infinite_a be_v and_o essence_n these_o poor_a proud_a bruit_n have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n of_o as_o the_o devil_n answ._n these_o word_n be_v r._n william_n own_o blasphemous_a word_n and_o forgery_n from_o his_o lie_a imagination_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o all_o g._n f_n book_n to_o t._n t._n the_o great_a ranter_n which_o r._n w._n be_v join_v withal_o against_o we_o but_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o seed_n and_o how_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o many_o but_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v the_o seedsman_n that_o sow_v his_o seed_n upon_o all_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o these_o ground_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n minister_n sower_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n of_o which_o they_o reap_v life_n eternal_a but_o r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n it_o seem_v sow_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n of_o which_o they_o may_v reap_v a_o great_a crop_n of_o corruption_n and_o be_v not_o this_o seed_n spiritual_n that_o christ_n sow_v but_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o prison_n in_o thou_o or_o under_o the_o clod_n which_o christ_n sow_v as_o scorch_v or_o choke_v that_o thou_o rail_v so_o much_o at_o it_o where_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o the_o seedsman_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n as_o thou_o bely_a we_o for_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o seed_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n the_o seedsman_n and_o do_v not_o i_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o i_o say_v often_o that_o god_n do_v not_o die_v but_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o do_v we_o say_v by_o harken_v the_o soul_n become_v god_n or_o god_n deify_v and_o god_n with_o god_n for_o god_n who_o breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o breath_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v frame_v a_o mean_v of_o thy_o own_o word_n which_o be_v not_o of_o we_o thou_o call_v it_o our_o ignorance_n and_o say_v we_o be_v fall_v like_o the_o fall_v spirit_n and_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o sight_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o pag._n 74._o thou_o say_v that_o god_n have_v endow_v i_o with_o excellent_a natural_a part_n and_o many_o of_o we_o yea_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o light_n of_o experience_n and_o common_a motion_n from_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o r._n w._n see_v how_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bruise_v the_o devil_n the_o serpent_n head_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o lie_n and_o forgery_n against_o we_o in_o thou_o and_o they_o touch_v we_o not_o and_o we_o never_o say_v as_o thou_o wicked_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o prison_n or_o come_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o son_n that_o put_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n r._n w._n bring_v tim._n trau._n the_o ranter_n word_n fol._n g._n f._n 326._o say_v 101._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o profit_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o every_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n g._n f._n answ._n the_o manifestation_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o distinction_n the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v lead_v the_o saint_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o reprove_v the_o world_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n r._n w._n reply_v g._n f._n be_v like_o a_o cow_n with_o a_o kettle_n on_o her_o head_n give_v every_o one_o warning_n to_o stand_v clear_a he_o bold_o slander_v on_o and_o tumble_v heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n together_o answ._n let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o vain_a wild_a frothy_a word_n this_o old_a dote_v man_n utter_v forth_o scornful_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n as_o his_o be_v in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v and_o we_o do_v charge_n r._n w._n and_o his_o new-england-priest_n to_o make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n can_v be_v tumble_v together_o according_a to_o r._n w.'s_n doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n r._n w._n thou_o bring_v 1_v cor._n 12._o and_o rome_n 12._o ephes._n 4._o and_o tell_v how_o god_n bestow_v gift_n and_o endowment_n on_o such_o who_o he_o please_v and_o how_o he_o give_v his_o gift_n and_o ministration_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v but_o this_o profane_a mouth_n have_v something_o to_o say_v for_o itself_o and_o then_o thou_o say_v be_v this_o as_o he_o speak_v without_o all_o distinction_n do_v actual_o 102._o be_v it_o universal_o so_o with_o all_o the_o individual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n &_o c_o be_v not_o there_o a_o wonderful_a wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o all_o other_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o further_o thou_o say_v thou_o observe_v how_o vain_o this_o delude_v soul_n cheat_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o the_o term_n of_o all_o flesh_n every_o man_n all_z the_o world_n and_o so_o with_o the_o term_n light_n christ_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o ask_v whether_o all_o the_o believer_n have_v these_o gift_n to_o wit_n prophecy_n and_o fiery_a tongue_n belong_v they_o to_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o glimpse_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o we_o own_o and_o the_o order_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gift_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v no_o distinction_n he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o mâ—n_z to_o profit_n withal_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o separation_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n have_v break_v down_o and_o of_o twain_n make_v one_o new_a man_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o jew_n with_o his_o divine_a heavenly_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o not_o with_o the_o light_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v the_o fiery_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o t._n t_o and_o so_o neither_o have_v all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n these_o gift_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o quench_v aâ—d_v err_v
and_o write_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o only_o that_o frantic_a light_n of_o christ_n imagine_v by_o they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o of_o any_o use_n or_o more_o value_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o say_v than_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o old_a almanac_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v they_o undermine_v the_o scripture_n answ._n as_o for_o face_n of_o brass_n r._n w._n may_v have_v keep_v for_o himself_o his_o face_n of_o brass_n and_o frantic_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o we_o do_v not_o in_o no_o place_n in_o any_o of_o our_o book_n or_o write_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v deny_v undermine_v or_o slight_v the_o scripture_n but_o do_v esteem_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o who_o learn_v they_o of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o we_o must_v own_v if_o we_o own_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o a_o shame_v of_o it_o afore_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o call_v blasphemous_o that_o frantic_a light_n or_o christ_n but_o roger_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o we_o never_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o old_a almanac_n or_o esteem_v they_o so_o in_o that_o thou_o bely_a we_o and_o we_o can_v give_v the_o title_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o so_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o he_o and_o they_o testify_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o life_n but_o r._n w._n be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v the_o letter_n live_v see_v thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v they_o home_o upon_o we_o pag._n 94_o and_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v then_o the_o word_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o as_o thou_o call_v the_o scripture_n without_o life_n and_o what_o sense_n be_v this_o r._n w_n and_o can_v any_o people_n know_v the_o scripture_n except_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o they_o which_o we_o say_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o thou_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v thy_o portion_n revelat._n the_o last_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v forge_v many_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o than_o thou_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o they_o and_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o they_o and_o do_v not_o reply_v to_o g._n f_n word_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o bad_a word_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n as_o thou_o here_o false_o asserte_v r._n w._n quote_v a_o book_n from_o holland_n g._n f.'s_n fol._n 356_o say_v 112._o that_o god_n have_v put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n within_o you_o wherein_o you_o must_v fight_v all_o your_o life_n time_n g._n f._n answ._n whilst_o the_o sin_n you_o be_v fight_v with-al_a be_v not_o blot_v out_o in_o your_o own_o particular_n this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n but_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n witness_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n blot_v out_o and_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o life_n with_o god_n r._n w._n reply_v and_o fall_v a_o rail_n with_o many_o vnsavoury_a word_n and_o say_v he_o show_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a whence_o our_o english_a scripture_n come_v from_o they_o as_o a_o daughter_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o english_a writer_n who_o scorn_v to_o disgrace_v their_o mother_n english_a by_o so_o much_o bastard_n and_o false_a english_a etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o r._n w._n will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o body_n in_o his_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v himself_o in_o judge_v g._n f_o though_o some_o word_n may_v have_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o print_n or_o in_o page_v as_o many_o have_v in_o he_o but_o he_o have_v not_o show_v which_o be_v the_o false_a english_a in_o this_o place_n r._n w._n say_v further_a if_o ever_o any_o poor_a empty_a soul_n have_v talk_v of_o god_n without_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a savour_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n etc._n etc._n without_o they_o or_o any_o true_a reverence_n of_o they_o and_o love_n to_o they_o of_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o angry_a and_o furious_a be_v r._n w._n here_o this_o be_v thy_o own_o talk_n r._n w._n and_o not_o g._n f_n and_o poor_a empty_a soul_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n for_o can_v any_o talk_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o and_o have_v not_o a_o savour_n or_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v true_o there_o within_o which_o we_o witness_n and_o we_o do_v reverence_n the_o scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v they_o forth_o but_o how_o now_o r._n w._n do_v i_o talk_v of_o the_o light_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a illumination_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v give_v i_o what_o have_v thou_o forget_v this_o in_o thy_o app._n p._n 108._o r._n w._n thou_o say_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v blot_v ouâ—_n until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o root_n or_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o these_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n of_o which_o thou_o make_v a_o large_a reply_n and_o not_o i_o for_o my_o word_n be_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o thou_o bring_v paul_n and_o the_o galatian_n to_o combat_n with_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o and_o 113._o paul_n do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 6_o and_o luk._n 21_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o watch_n to_o overcome_v to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v fight_v all_o their_o life-time_n and_o have_v a_o combat_n all_o their_o life-time_n all_o these_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o paul_n warfare_n for_o paul_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o thou_o say_v he_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o he_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n though_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o saint_n go_v through_o many_o condition_n before_o they_o come_v to_o this_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o pray_v against_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o a_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v own_v and_o christ_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v other_o etc._n etc._n if_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n have_v mind_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o prayer_n they_o have_v not_o cut_o off_o the_o ear_n nor_o whip_v or_o banish_v spoil_a good_n and_o hang_v god_n people_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v blot_v out_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o and_o must_v not_o the_o saint_n witness_v this_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o new-covenant_n of_o light_n r._n w._n say_v if_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o fancy_v kingdom_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o peace_n and_o joy_n why_o then_o do_v they_o themselves_o still_o confess_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o quake_a and_o tremble_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n sinai_n which_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o then_o thou_o telle_v of_o a_o false_a peace_n joy_n false_a repentance_n mortification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n answ._n r._n w._n that_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o new-england_n condition_n and_o not_o we_o and_o to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o
light_n and_o a_o idol_n thou_o and_o they_o deny_v christ_n that_o buy_v you_o worse_o than_o peter_n that_o deny_v the_o light_n which_o he_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o so_o you_o be_v come_v short_a of_o every_o good_a work_n but_o not_o of_o the_o evil_a who_o will_v parallel_v yourselves_o with_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o you_o do_v not_o see_v your_o own_o self_n for_o the_o faithful_a have_v victory_n r._n w._n he_o bring_v thomas_n hodges_n g.f._n folly_n 372._o saying_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n g._n f._n ans._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n 116._o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o man_n may_v receive_v he_o and_o know_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o natural_a man_n can_v r._n w._n reply_v and_o begin_v with_o rail_a language_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v and_o say_v here_o he_o deny_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n have_v head_n eye_n and_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n his_o heavenly_a mystery_n god_n reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v he_o not_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o mystery_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o r._n w._n can_v the_o thing_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o man_n and_o if_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o husbandman_n a_o shield_n a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o these_o outward_o for_o when_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n and_o they_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o reveal_v they_o now_o r._n w._n thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o late_a speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o best_a christian_n that_o old_a or_o new-england_n ever_o have_v viz._n then_o shall_v we_o know_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o next_o life_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o heavenly_a state_n to_o come_v how_o to_o answer_v that_o great_a question_n what_o be_v god_n but_o this_o poor_a wild-asses-colt_n g._n f._n he_o can_v resolve_v that_o question_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o scoff_v answ_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o hebr._n 11._o and_o do_v not_o the_o saint_n know_v what_o god_n be_v while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o must_v this_o be_v laugh_v at_o by_o you_o philolosopher_n and_o be_v this_o the_o best_a christian_a both_o of_o old_a and_o new-england_n that_o say_v we_o must_v know_v what_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a state_n to_o come_v and_o what_o not_o in_o this_o life_n then_o how_o will_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n how_o can_v they_o know_v how_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o must_v we_o infer_v from_o r._n w_n word_n his_o best_a philosopher_n and_o best_a christian_n that_o we_o must_v not_o know_v what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n then_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o not_o what_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o ability_n he_o have_v as_o r._n w._n say_v and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o see_v corinth_n and_o they_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o in_o their_o body_n which_o be_v god_n and_o be_v not_o he_o call_v a_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o walk_v thou_o before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a for_o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a and_o all-sufficient_a and_o do_v not_o he_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n know_v what_o god_n be_v that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o john_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4_o and_o do_v not_o he_o know_v he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o john_n say_v god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n joh._n 4_o 15_o 16._o and_o whosoever_o confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v god_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o and_o g._n f._n do_v know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n know_v this_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o next_o life_n and_o heavenly_a state_n to_o come_v else_o how_o can_v they_o declare_v it_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o all_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o r._n w._n thou_o be_v out_o of_o this_o diligence_n and_o in_o a_o evil_a work_n against_o god_n people_n that_o be_v diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o know_v that_o god_n be_v etc._n etc._n r._n w._n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n blow_v out_o the_o candle_n and_o torch_n and_o sun_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o record_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v be_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n trade_n to_o play_v the_o subtle_a hunter_n as_o do_v also_o his_o journeyman_n 117._o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o catch_v man_n and_o to_o trim_v his_o pit_n and_o gin_n and_o snare_n with_o green_a leave_n etc._n etc._n viz._n fair_a pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a spirit_n infallible_a spirit_n teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n within_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v fair_a leave_n thou_o say_v and_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a green_a bough_n on_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n twine_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o utter_v even_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o frantic_a purpose_n to_o stab_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n also_o answ._n r._n w._n thou_o must_v apply_v this_o at_o home_n and_o the_o new-england_n priest_n and_o professor_n can_v the_o devil_n blow_v out_o the_o torch_n and_o sun_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o record_n what_o be_v this_o sun_n thou_o have_v not_o manifest_v it_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v have_v blow_v it_o out_o afore_o now_o but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a record_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o blow_v out_o for_o christ_n will_v destroy_v and_o consume_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n may_v get_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o sheeps-clothing_n and_o so_o from_o that_o to_o talk_v of_o christ_n without_o but_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o thou_o nor_o antichrist_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o talk_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o christ_n within_o and_o of_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o this_o the_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o do_v thou_o blasphemous_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o trim_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o journeyman_n its_o gin_n and_o snare_n and_o the_o serpent_n twining_n with_o these_o fair_a leave_n green_a bough_n and_o so_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n a_o frentick_a purpose_n to_o stab_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n also_o and_o be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o can_v the_o devil_n catch_fw-mi god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o stab_v they_o what_o be_v the_o devil_n here_o great_a than_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n o_o r._n w._n the_o envy_n have_v blind_v thou_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n the_o devil_n can_v not_o stab_v christ_n nor_o god_n nor_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o will_v cast_v he_o alive_a in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o
for_o thy_o wicked_a word_n here_o and_o for_o all_o thy_o wicked_a word_n and_o blasphemy_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o must_v own_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v real_o without_o any_o pretence_n and_o so_o g._n f._n mean_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o he_o may_v rule_v the_o people_n heart_n by_o faith_n who_o do_v rule_v now_o and_o all_o thy_o rail_a word_n be_v little_a to_o we_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v rage_n against_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o may_v persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n but_o he_o be_v rise_v far_o above_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o be_v too_o high_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o journeyman_n to_o stab_v he_o as_o thou_o wicked_o say_v and_o we_o charge_v r._n w._n and_o all_o his_o new-england_n priest_n to_o show_v we_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o son_n can_v be_v stab_v and_o to_o prove_v these_o horrid_a blasphemy_n which_o we_o deny_v r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n know_v that_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o no_o read_v or_o hear_v no_o meditation_n no_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n can_v do_v a_o soul_n any_o good_a until_o god_n by_o the_o power_n or_o finger_n of_o his_o own_o self_n or_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a answ._n and_o r._n w._n do_v not_o thou_o say_v pag._n 88_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o only_a sword_n and_o what_o r._n w_n read_v meditate_v hear_v will_v do_v the_o soul_n no_o good_a until_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o finger_n and_o spirit_n make_v the_o mean_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a and_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v this_o r._n w._n for_o pag._n 88_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sword_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n may_v kill_v and_o do_v hurt_v withal_o and_o now_o here_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o author_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n faith_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v overthrow_v thy_o own_o assertion_n in_o thy_o book_n withal_o then_o r._n w._n thou_o grant_v the_o immediate_a mean_n of_o this_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v fight_v and_o oppose_v all_o this_o while_n against_o we_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o story_n or_o proverb_n of_o a_o sow_n teach_v the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n 118._o answ._n and_o this_o thou_o apply_v to_o we_o but_o thou_o must_v apply_v it_o at_o home_n with_o all_o thy_o mystical_a filthiness_n thou_o speak_v of_o and_o we_o can_v declare_v the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o god_n our_o teacher_n and_o tell_v thou_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o r._n w._n and_o thou_o run_v over_v and_o over_o about_o the_o immediate_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o and_o be_v quarrel_v with_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o g._n f.'s_n answer_v to_o t._n h._n and_o thou_o say_v again_o r._n w._n their_o spirit_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n new_a covenant_n and_o faith_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o in_o prison_n in_o every_o man._n answ._n how_o often_o have_v thou_o speak_v this_o over_o and_o over_o in_o thy_o book_n which_o be_v thy_o own_o forge_v lie_v and_o not_o my_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o book_n or_o write_n for_o they_o be_v word_n i_o never_o hear_v afore_o for_o christ_n be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n you_o can_v imprison_v he_o or_o his_o father_n though_o his_o light_n you_o may_v hate_v and_o his_o spirit_n you_o may_v grieve_v and_o quench_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o will_v judge_n and_o condemn_v you_o and_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o which_o it_o come_v though_o thou_o scoffing_o say_v round_o in_o a_o conjure_a circle_n that_o christ_n bring_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o thou_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a what!_o have_v thou_o bring_v thyself_o into_o the_o conjure_a circle_n howbeit_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n do_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n r._n w._n say_v the_o lord_n boast_v of_o his_o servant_n job_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n as_o the_o quaker_n urge_v job_n 1_o but_o god_n school_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o impatience_n etc._n etc._n by_o elihu_n and_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o job_n confess_v his_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n and_o abhor_a himself_o and_o profess_v he_o will_v prate_v no_o more_o and_o abhor_v himself_o as_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o g._n f._n in_o his_o book_n abhor_v the_o term_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o many_o more_o rail_a word_n answ._n that_o be_v false_a for_o g._n f._n no_o where_o in_o his_o book_n abhor_v dust_n and_o ash_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o r._n w._n what_o a_o ill_a garb_n have_v thou_o put_v god_n word_n in_o here_o i_o charge_v thou_o and_o the_o new-england-priest_n that_o god_n and_o elihu_n do_v school_n job_n or_o that_o god_n boast_v let_v we_o see_v scripture_n for_o this_o do_v job_n mention_v the_o word_n prate_v thou_o can_v not_o speak_v scripture-language_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o will_v not_o add_v so_o to_o they_o and_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o corrupt_v people_n mind_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o job_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o upright_o and_o a_o perfect_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o sin_n with_o his_o lip_n in_o all_o this_o job_n do_v not_o charge_n god_n foolish_o in_o his_o suffering_n job_n 1_o 22.2_o â—0_n but_o thou_o say_v god_n and_o elihu_n school_v he_o for_o he_o pride_n but_o thou_o have_v not_o show_v we_o chapter_n and_o verse_n for_o it_o so_o they_o be_v thy_o own_o word_n job_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o he_o school_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o impatience_n though_o job_n do_v humble_v himself_o and_o what_o he_o say_v we_o own_v and_o god_n to_o he_o r._n w._n thou_o say_v if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v he_o to_o wit_n g._n f._n and_o i_o true_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o justice_n be_v and_o what_o a_o infinite_a price_n must_v pay_v for_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o please_v god_n by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_v he_o use_v 119._o to_o imprint_v these_o and_o other_o such_o heavenly_a consideration_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v then_o for_o all_o our_o pretence_n cry_v out_o with_o peter_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o with_o job_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o i_o fear_v g._n f._n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o with_o his_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o immediate_n dictate_v of_o his_o suppose_a holy_a spirit_n that_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o poor_a worm_n after_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o by_o these_o outward_a mean_n stink_v in_o his_o nostril_n which_o if_o so_o and_o so_o irrecoverable_o i_o desire_v and_o desire_v all_o that_o love_n god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o flee_v from_o he_o as_o from_o korah_n pride_n and_o his_o plague_n for_o his_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o he_o in_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n answ._n how_o now_o r._n w_n be_v r._n w._n get_v up_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n like_a muggleton_n turn_v a_o reeve_n and_o muggletonian_n do_v not_o christ_n tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v not_o judge_n lest_o thou_o be_v judge_v and_o thou_o must_v pluck_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n before_o thou_o pluck'_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o brother_n and_o have_v thou_o forget_v thyself_o that_o thou_o were_v pray_v to_o god_n
blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o that_o you_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o such_o a_o blood_n than_o you_o may_v have_v say_v what_o a_o hellish_a doctrine_n be_v this_o indeed_o which_o we_o abhor_v and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o r._n w._n have_v preach_v to_o we_o in_o the_o dispute_n and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n may_v deliver_v all_o people_n from_o such_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v we_o never_o hear_v the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v new-england_n orator_n that_o so_o do_v flatter_v the_o king_n but_o let_v the_o king_n but_o read_v his_o former_a book_n and_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bloody_a tenant_n in_o 1652._o and_o there_o he_o may_v see_v r._n w._n be_v in_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o flatter_v the_o parliament_n and_o justify_v their_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n against_o the_o opposer_n and_o yet_o he_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o against_o persecution_n but_o r._n w._n be_v fall_v from_o that_o plea_n who_o now_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v we_o and_o punish_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v call_v persecution_n neither_o as_o in_o his_o pag._n 200._o and_o many_o thing_n we_o can_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o former_a book_n which_o will_v render_v he_o very_o uncertain_a but_o we_o shall_v forbear_v at_o present_a and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o book_n declare_v themselves_o what_o he_o say_v then_o and_o what_o he_o say_v now_o but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o r._n w._n have_v invent_v and_o forge_v many_o word_n against_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n which_o we_o never_o speak_v nor_o write_v so_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o his_o own_o and_o of_o those_o his_o own_o invent_v blasphemous_a word_n he_o have_v make_v a_o image_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o have_v proclaim_v a_o herald_n against_o it_o and_o we_o but_o be_v fall_v upon_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v fancy_n and_o a_o dunghill_n a_o feign_a whimsical_a light_n a_o frantic_a light_n and_o a_o idol_n and_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a and_o his_o blood_n be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o this_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n say_v which_o r._n w._n have_v print_v in_o his_o book_n p._n 57_o because_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n viz._n can_v any_o man_n contain_v christ_n a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o may_v not_o the_o bad_a and_o ignorant_a people_n like_o he_o have_v say_v so_o to_o paul_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n how_o he_o dwell_v in_o his_o people_n and_o be_v far_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n else_o r._n w._n will_v never_o have_v bring_v this_o against_o we_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n because_o that_o a_o man_n can_v contain_v a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o in_o he_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o we_o never_o assert_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v contain_v a_o man_n of_o four_o foot_n long_o this_o be_v the_o priest_n doctrine_n and_o not_o we_o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v not_o the_o new-england-man_n priest_n and_o professor_n burn_v scripture_n yea_o many_o very_a good_a scripture_n when_o they_o burn_v our_o book_n which_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v they_o burn_v they_o without_o burn_a scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v we_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n that_o all_o the_o people_n nay_o all_o the_o professor_n in_o new-england_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o wicked_a judgement_n with_o r._n w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new-england-priest_n and_o professor_n who_o hand_n have_v be_v deep_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o brethren_n so_o our_o design_n be_v all_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o tender-hearted_n and_o have_v a_o love_n to_o the_o true_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n and_o do_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_n son_n hear_v you_o he_o and_o so_o we_o say_v hear_v he_o by_o his_o light_n grace_n and_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o hate_v his_o light_n nor_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n nor_o quench_v his_o spirit_n lest_o the_o light_n be_v your_o condemnation_n for_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o the_o family_n upon_o earth_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n that_o so_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o may_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n from_o who_o they_o have_v both_o help_n and_o strength_n through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o people_n by_o his_o light_n grace_n power_n and_o spirit_n through_o who_o they_o can_v sing_v hallelviah_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o r._n w._n say_v append._n p._n 76._o i_o observe_v the_o instrumental_a and_o purchase_v cause_n or_o price_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o blood_n which_o argue_v the_o infinite_a value_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o which_o respect_n only_o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o light_a esteem_n that_o some_o of_o these_o foxians_n have_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v that_o wicked_a man_n the_o soldier_n shed_v it_o that_o it_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n answ._n r._n w._n we_o desire_v thou_o to_o observe_v if_o it_o be_v we_o who_o thou_o mean_v in_o thy_o scornful_a word_n foxian_n how_o thou_o charge_v upon_o we_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sayiny_n that_o wicked_a man_n shed_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n which_o charge_n we_o do_v believe_v be_v false_a like_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o charge_n and_o the_o matter_n we_o do_v disow_v from_o ever_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o precious_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v redeem_a that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n for_o none_o be_v saint_n but_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_a by_o it_o and_o have_v faith_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v above_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o saint_n but_o roger_n recollect_v thy_o thought_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o own_o say_n at_o newport_n if_o thy_o memory_n be_v so_o good_a as_o thou_o in_o thy_o book_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o in_o write_v thing_n from_o thy_o memory_n for_o thou_o say_v none_o write_v for_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v review_v thy_o line_n in_o page_n 76._o of_o the_o append._n and_o call_v thy_o word_n at_o newport_n into_o remembrance_n and_o then_o see_v if_o this_o say_n be_v not_o fulfil_v upon_o thou_o the_o wise_a be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n in_o thy_o book_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n though_o at_o newport_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v material_a blood_n as_o another_o man_n and_o be_v corruptible_a and_o corrupt_a and_o further_a say_v thou_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o the_o fowl_n or_o some_o other_o creature_n may_v eat_v it_o up_o how_o now_o roger_n be_v not_o thou_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n thou_o digged'st_a for_o other_o as_o thou_o do_v at_o newport_n when_o thou_o charged'st_a the_o like_a thing_n upon_o g._n f._n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o prove_v our_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o upon_o trial_n do_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o thou_o find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o say_n and_o g._n f.'s_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v condemn_v in_o g._n
lin_v error_n correct_v 3_o 14_o utill_o until_o 4_o 29_o hot_a a_o hot_a 8_o 1_o fit_v first_o 23_o 3_o book_n see_v part._n 2._o p._n 249._o 26_o 23_o think_v think_v 28_o 5_o p._n 26._o p._n 36_o 38_o 5_o and_o out_o out_o  _fw-fr ib._n book_n book_n 39_o 30_o bunion_n bunyan_n 41_o 12_o candlestick_n golden_a candlestick_n 70_o 6_o sandering_a slander_v 84_o 33_o listen_v listen_v 89_o 39_o chrf_v christ_n 97_o 5_o panrel_n parnel_n 119_o 40_o 139_o 109_o 127_o 2_o i._o stub_n j._n stub_n 145_o 15_o believe_a unbelieving_a 170_o 37_o same_o some_o 201_o 31_o cause_n case_n 221_o 29_o simitude_n similitude_n 229_o 33_o 107_o 207_o 231_o 23_o lrod_n lord_n 232_o 16_o a_o make_v ii_o part._n pa._n lin_v error_n correct_v 12_o 23_o write_v law_n law_n write_v 35_o 18_o must_v it_o must_v ib._n 19_o a_o christian_a blot_n out_o a_o 56_o 37_o scripture_n scripture_n 75_o 37_o preach_a teach_a 78_o 12_o have_v blot_n out_o 84_o 5_o say_v say_v 85_o 36_o receive_v receive_v 91_o 28_o r._n w._n answ._n r._n w._n 101_o 34_o to_o seek_v and_o seek_v 109_o 2_o spirit_n spirit_n 106_o 18_o dothan_n dathan_n 111_o 26_o immediate_a immediates_n 119_o 21_o g._n f._n g._n f._n his_o 126_o 9_o blot_n out_o from_o 131_o 20_o qnâ—â—ry_a query_n 134_o 36_o blot_n out_o mind_n 138_o 30_o there_o there_o be_v 146_o 28_o very_o every_o 154_o 40_o saying_n and_o pay_v 176_o 15_o disseit_n on_o this_o side_n 180_o 1_o blot_n out_o every_o 209_o 6_o pupose_v purpose_n 211_o 11_o lasphemer_n blasphemer_n tit._n p_o r_o w_n be_v contradiction_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n epistle_n to_o the_o quaker_n epistle_n to_o r._n b._n pag._n 1.2_o r._n w_n contradiction_n pag._n 4._o pag._n 5._o pag._n 6_o pag._n 7.8_o pag._n 9_o pag._n 22._o pag._n 23._o p._n 24._o p._n 25._o pag._n 26._o pag._n 27._o pag._n 28._o pag._n 29._o pag._n 30._o pag._n 31_o p._n 32.33_o pag._n 34_o p._n 35._o p._n 38.39_o pag._n 40_o p._n 41._o p._n 42._o p._n 43._o p._n 44._o p._n 45_o p._n 46._o p._n 47_o p._n 48._o p._n 49._o p._n 50._o p._n 51._o p._n 52._o p._n 53._o p_o 54._o p._n 55._o p._n 56._o p._n 57_o p._n 58._o p._n 59_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n as_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o 1_o cor._n 10_o pag._n 60._o pag._n 61._o p._n 62_o p._n 63._o p._n 64._o pag._n 65._o p._n 66._o p._n 67._o p._n 68_o p._n 69._o p._n 70._o p._n 75._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o contradiction_n that_o thou_o say_v the_o complainant_n bring_v substantial_a proof_n so_o far_o as_o he_o proceed_v and_o that_o the_o defendant_n also_o bring_v substantial_a defence_n in_o what_o be_v substantial_a p._n 76._o p._n 77._o p._n 78._o r._n w.'s_n three_o false_a charge_n pag._n 79._o p._n 80._o p._n 81._o p._n 82._o pag._n 83._o pag._n 84._o p._n 85._o p._n 86._o pag._n 87._o pag._n 88_o pag._n 89._o pag._n 90._o p._n 91._o p._n 92._o pag._n 93._o p._n 94._o 94._o worse_a usage_n than_o paul_n have_v among_o the_o heathen-romans_a act._n 28.30_o and_o at_o malta_n matth._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o p._n 95._o p._n 96._o p._n 97._o p._n 98._o p._n 99_o p._n 100_o p._n 101._o p._n 102._o p._n 103._o p._n 104._o p._n 105._o p._n 106._o p._n 107._o p._n 108._o p._n 139._o p._n 110._o p._n 111._o p._n 112._o p._n 113._o p._n 114._o p._n 115_o p_o 116._o r._n w._n be_v turn_v a_o atheist_n p_o 117._o p._n 118._o p._n 119._o p._n 120_o p._n 121_o p_o 122._o p._n 123_o p._n 124._o p._n 125._o p._n 126._o p._n 127._o p._n 128._o p._n 129._o p._n 130._o p._n 131._o p._n 132._o p._n 133._o p._n 134._o p._n 135._o p._n 136._o p._n 137._o p_o 138._o pag._n 139._o pag._n 140._o p._n 142.143_o p._n 144._o seâ—â—ow_o be_v w._n dâ—tes_v â—ere_z p._n 146._o p._n 147._o p._n 148._o pag._n 149._o pag._n 150._o pag._n 151._o pag._n 152._o p._n 153._o p._n 154._o p._n 155._o p._n 156._o pag._n 157._o p._n 158._o pag._n 159._o p._n 160._o p._n 161._o p._n 162._o p._n 163._o p._n 164._o p._n 165._o p._n 166._o pag._n 167._o pag._n 168._o pag._n 169._o pag._n 170._o p._n 171._o p._n 172._o p._n 173._o r._n w._n prove_v himself_o and_o his_o new-england-professor_n no_o true_a christian_n p._n 174._o p._n 175._o p._n 176._o p._n 177._o pag._n 179._o pag._n 180._o p._n 181._o p._n 182._o pag._n 183._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o p._n 184._o p._n 185._o pag._n 186._o p._n 187.188_o pag._n 189._o p._n 190._o p._n 191._o p._n 192._o p._n 193._o p._n 194._o p._n 195._o pag._n 196._o pag._n 197._o pag._n 198._o r._n vv.'s_n blasphemy_n p._n 199._o pag._n 200._o pag._n 201._o pag._n 202._o p._n 203._o p._n 204._o p._n 205._o pag._n 206._o p._n 107._o p._n 208._o p._n 2._o p._n 3._o p._n 4._o p._n 5._o p._n 6._o p._n 7._o p._n 8._o p._n 9_o p._n 10._o p._n 11._o r._n w'_v contradiction_n and_o the_o saint_n have_v faith_n before_o scripture_n be_v p._n 12._o p._n 13_o p._n 14._o p._n 15._o p._n 16._o p._n 17._o p_o 18._o p._n 19_o p._n 20._o p._n 21._o here_o r._n w_n confess_v immortality_n in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v it_o unto_o we_o p._n 22._o p._n 23._o p._n 24._o p._n 25._o p._n 26._o p._n 27._o p._n 28._o p._n 29._o p._n 30._o p._n 31._o p._n 32._o p._n 33._o p._n 34._o p._n 35._o p._n 36._o psal._n 116._o psal._n 139._o jonah_n 2._o p._n 37._o p._n 38._o p._n 39_o p._n 40._o p._n 41._o p._n 42._o p._n 43._o p._n 44._o p._n 45._o p._n 46._o p._n 47._o p._n 48._o p._n 49._o p._n 50._o p._n 51._o p._n 52._o p._n 53._o p._n 54._o p._n 55._o 55._o here_o he_o quote_v g._n f_n word_n false_o say_n seed_n we_o manifest_a to_o makâ—_n they_o nonsense_n which_o be_v not_o g._n f_n word_n p._n 56._o p._n 57_o p._n 58._o p._n 60._o p._n 61._o p._n 62._o p._n 63._o p._n 64._o p._n 65._o p._n 66._o p._n 67._o p._n 68_o p._n 69._o p._n 70._o p._n 71._o p._n 72.73_o p._n 74._o 74._o be_v this_o good_a sense_n roger_n p._n 75._o p._n 76._o p._n 77._o p._n 78._o p._n 79._o here_o thou_o wrong_v g_o f_n word_n for_o his_o woâ—ds_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o door_n and_o the_o life_n which_o make_v a_o â—nd_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f_n word_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n that_o discover_v sin_n p._n 80._o p._n 81._o p._n 82._o p._n 83._o p._n 84._o 84._o be_v this_o good_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 85._o p._n 86._o p._n 87._o 87._o and_o yet_o in_o thy_o book_n call_v experiment_n 16â—2_n thou_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o two-edged_n sword_n epistle_n dedicar_n to_o lady_n vane_n see_v his_o contradiction_n here_o p._n 88_o 88_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n r._n w._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o the_o spirit_n p._n 89._o p._n 90._o p._n 91._o p._n 92._o 92._o observe_v here_o r._n w._n etc._n etc._n make_v the_o apostle_n korah_n who_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n act._n 26_o 18._o p._n 93._o p._n 94._o p._n 95._o p._n 96._o p._n 97._o p._n 98._o p._n 99_o p._n 100_o p._n 101._o p._n 102._o p._n 103._o p._n 104._o p._n 105._o p._n 106._o p._n 107._o shall_v christ_n command_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v to_o p._n 108._o note_v be_v not_o this_o a_o ranter_n principle_n of_o r._n wâ—s_n â—s_z p._n 109._o p._n 110._o p._n 111._o p._n 112._o p._n 113._o p._n 114._o p._n 115._o p._n 116._o p._n 117._o p._n 118._o p._n 119._o 119._o from_o hence_o he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v material_a be_v therefore_o corruptible_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act._n 2_o 31._o neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n corruption_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n r._n w._n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n which_o blood_n he_o say_v be_v corruptible_a corruptible_a blasphemy_n r._n w.'s_n charity_n as_o he_o earl_n it_o to_o the_o quaker_n quaker_n r._n w.'s_n horrid_a lie_v r._n w.'s_n persecute_v spirit_n spirit_n note_n r._n w.'s_n presumptuous_a and_o censorious_a perverâ—â—ous_a of_o scripture-word_n deduce_v from_o his_o most-false_a and_o abusive_a inversion_n upon_o the_o quaker_n pag._n 62._o where_o he_o most-blasphemous_o and_o unnatural_o invert_v and_o argue_v thâ—â—_n because_o the_o saint_n be_v god_n temple_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v god_n himself_o and_o bâ—cause_n christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o our_o flesh_n be_v god_n and_o christ._n see_v what_o blasphemous_a stuff_n this_o person_n have_v bring_v forth_o which_o he_o most-unjust_o invert_v upon_o the_o quaker_n when_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o deducible_a from_o any_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o principle_n we_o can_v challenge_v he_o herein_o for_o a_o forbid_v blasphemous_a perverter_n which_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o appear_v if_o he_o dare_v show_v those_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o which_o he_o thus_o invert_v and_o infer_v upon_o they_o those_o blasphemous_a inference_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n viz_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n etc._n but_o nothing_o prove_v prove_v can_v the_o work_n of_o the_o fatâ—â—r_n be_v destroy_v be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n can_v heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n be_v tumble_v together_o be_v not_o heaven_n god_n throne_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d down_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n together_o r._n w.'s_n prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o g._n f._n muggleton_n curse_n yet_o r._n w._n have_v publish_v this_o lie_n gentile_n testimony_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n
forth_o who_o call_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o turk_n have_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n the_o word_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o a_o write_a pardon_n seal_v with_o a_o broad_a seal_n of_o a_o king_n or_o state_n 25._o and_o say_v what_o a_o fancy_n be_v it_o for_o a_o condemn_a wretch_n first_o to_o hearken_v to_o a_o pardon_n within_o to_o a_o king_n within_o a_o write_v within_o a_o seal_n within_o and_o to_o slight_v the_o true_a pardon_n in_o the_o king_n way_n to_o be_v convey_v from_o without_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n within_o and_o to_o lose_v his_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n as_o thousand_o of_o poor_a cheat_v soul_n must_v do_v answ._n the_o king_n be_v write_v pardon_n to_o condemn_a man_n set_v they_o free_a but_o the_o write_a in_o scripture_n do_v noâ—_n set_v man_n free_a nor_o pardon_v man_n sin_n and_o trespass_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v the_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o write_a scripture_n be_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o condemn_a world_n as_o the_o king_n be_v write_v pardon_n be_v for_o condemn_a person_n than_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v their_o pardon_n by_o thy_o meaning_n but_o pag._n 64._o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o we_o so_o here_o thou_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o the_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o though_o they_o may_v have_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o have_v their_o garment_n make_v white_a it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o by_o write_a pardon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o heb._n 8._o he_o blot_v out_o their_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o who_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 3._o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o write_a pardon_n though_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5_o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 10_o so_o he_o it_o be_v that_o pardon_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o so_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o do_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v sin_n col._n 2_o 13_o and_o luk._n 5_o 20_o and_o they_o that_o witness_v this_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n their_o shepherd_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o so_o have_v their_o testimony_n of_o pardon_n within_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o write_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v with_o it_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n r._n w._n and_o thou_o bring_v r._n h._n which_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o woman_n to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n and_o g._n f._n answer_v r._n h._n and_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v god_n will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o limiter_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o &_o a_o quencher_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o in_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v above_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o light_a in_o which_o every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o as_o the_o quaker_n speak_v which_o differ_v from_o the_o light_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o g._n f_n answer_v for_o g._n f._n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o scorn_n call_v quaker_n which_o thou_o in_o scorn_n call_v foxians_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o light_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o simeon_n speak_v be_v a_o natural_a light_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o this_o be_v the_o supernatural_a and_o light_a from_o heaven_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v he_o for_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o do_v john_n or_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o true_a light_n which_o be_v life_n in_o the_o word_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o natural_a light_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v a_o great_a tale_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n r._n w._n and_o then_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o religious_a and_o christian_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 26._o as_o of_o man_n before_o the_o woman_n otherwise_o then_o to_o order_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prefer_v some_o woman_n before_o thousand_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o lady_n jane_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o say_v christ_n appear_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o woman_n and_o send_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o mirjam_n and_o huldah_n etc._n etc._n prophesy_v before_o christ_n come_n and_o at_o his_o come_n according_a to_o joels_n prophecy_n his_o spirit_n on_o his_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n &_o yet_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o woman_n destroy_v not_o the_o order_n which_o the_o god_n of_o order_n or_o nature_n have_v set_v in_o those_o bound_n limit_n and_o distinction_n between_o male_a and_o female_a etc._n etc._n though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a yet_o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n that_o she_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o keep_v and_o order_v her_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o cover_v of_o long_a hair_n to_o womâ—n_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o cover_v modesty_n and_o bastfulness_n silence_n and_o retiredness_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n and_o employment_n answ._n here_o do_v not_o r._n w._n contradict_v himself_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v yet_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o strong_a in_o the_o female_a as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o male_a for_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n as_o the_o man_n before_o the_o woman_n and_o god_n prefer_v some_o woman_n before_o thousand_o of_o man_n as_o lady_n jane_n and_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o deborah_n and_o yet_o thou_o say_v woman_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v for_o manly_a action_n and_o employment_n these_o be_v manly_a action_n and_o godly_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o deborah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o saye_v she_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n she_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o keep_v and_o order_v her_o house_n and_o child_n &c_n &c_n in_o silence_n and_o retiredness_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o thou_o confound_a thyself_o for_o these_o be_v fit_v with_o
and_o not_o live_v in_o the_o righteousness_n but_o if_o he_o forsake_v his_o sin_n trespass_n and_o transgression_n in_o the_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o do_v he_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o god_n way_n be_v equal_a ezek._n 18_o and_o thou_o say_v they_o think_v they_o have_v be_v righteous_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n say_v it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o die_v if_o he_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o transgress_v here_o thou_o be_v a_o diminisher_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n word_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v diminish_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 22_o 19_o r._n w._n reply_v and_o say_v the_o question_n be_v about_o fall_v away_o from_o save_v grace_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v of_o a_o story_n of_o the_o papist_n pope_n and_o arminian_n which_o thou_o have_v better_o keep_v at_o home_n or_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n maintain_v that_o the_o least_o that_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n be_v bear_v again_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o can_v sin_v and_o that_o they_o which_o can_v sin_v be_v pure_a as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o therefore_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o they_o they_o must_v necessary_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v keep_v down_o as_o a_o cart_n lade_v with_o sheaf_n pervert_v scripture_n by_o wickedness_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o feign_a light_n etc._n etc._n answ._n here_o be_v a_o many_o horrid_a lie_n of_o r._n w.'s_n that_o he_o have_v invent_v and_o forge_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o word_n in_o g._n f.'s_n answer_n or_o any_o of_o their_o book_n and_o do_v not_o say_v as_o thou_o say_v god_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v thy_o own_o blasphemy_n and_o evil_a consequence_n not_o we_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o men._n and_o they_o that_o walk_v despiteful_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n do_v not_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o in_o judas_n and_o we_o charge_v thou_o to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o g._n f_n answer_n and_o we_o do_v not_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v wickedness_n in_o thou_o to_o say_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o christ_n his_o spirit_n and_o light_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v such_o as_o thou_o do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o vex_v and_o grieve_v it_o and_o may_v imprison_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n who_o crucify_v he_o a_o fresh_a to_o yourselves_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o scoff_v word_n harken_v to_o their_o feign_a light_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o imprison_a god_n and_o christ_n these_o be_v thy_o own_o blasphemous_a word_n not_o we_o for_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v be_v there_o any_o such_o expression_n as_o a_o god_n in_o prison_n in_o g._n fâ—'s_n word_n or_o the_o scripture_n either_o though_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v how_o he_o be_v lade_v like_o a_o cart_n with_o sheaf_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o such_o as_o hearken_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o tell_v thou_o this_o light_n will_v be_v thy_o condemnation_n and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o thou_o be_v err_v from_o and_o resist_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o too_o hard_o for_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o and_o they_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v it_o when_o thou_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o do_v not_o thou_o give_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n the_o lie_n do_v not_o they_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n in_o ezekiel_n that_o forsake_v it_o and_o commit_v iniquity_n do_v not_o they_o die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o do_v thou_o tell_v god_n and_o his_o prophet_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n and_o do_v thou_o tell_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v notorious_a they_o fall_v from_o save_v grace_n who_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o walk_v despiteful_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n become_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o this_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 3._o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n so_o do_v not_o he_o overcome_v the_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 5._o and_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v not_o he_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 7._o and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o what_o must_v all_o these_o scripture_n be_v deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n r._n w._n thou_o tell_v of_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n ezek._n 18_o 110._o of_o the_o sanctify_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o indian_n righteousness_n and_o ofâ—_n â—_z civil_a righteousness_n and_o of_o a_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n answ._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o righteousness_n that_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o live-in_a in_o their_o time_n and_o where_o do_v the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o two_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n make_v this_o good_a by_o scripture_n r._n w._n and_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v exceed_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n righteousness_n or_o the_o indian_n either_o that_o may_v free_v they_o from_o outward_a crime_n and_o for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n righteousness_n who_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o the_o building_n upon_o the_o rock_n without_o light_n thou_o may_v have_v keep_v at_o home_n r._n w._n and_o thou_o say_v adam_n shall_v live_v if_o he_o keep_v his_o bargain_n so_o shall_v all_o his_o posterity_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o first_o covenant_n answ._n do_v not_o god_n give_v adam_n power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o subdue_v the_o earth_n do_v not_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o subdue_v it_o and_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o do_v not_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o statute_n and_o command_v and_o bid_v they_o to_o live_v in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o god_n way_n equal_a and_o when_o they_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o rebel_v against_o it_o do_v not_o they_o cast_v the_o law_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o his_o command_n a_o bargain_n now_o do_v not_o you_o christian_n cast_v the_o law_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n behind_o your_o back_n say_v none_o can_v be_v make_v free_a while_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n r.w._n thou_o fall_v a_o rail_a and_o say_v do_v this_o face_n of_o brass_n who_o have_v so_o horrible_o slight_v the_o scripture_n now_o adore_v they_o 111._o be_v he_o so_o zealous_a for_o they_o and_o against_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v he_o not_o throughout_o all_o his_o book_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o word_n